THE
LIFE
OF
B.
FATHER
IGNATIVS
OF
LOYOLA
,
Authour
,
and
Founder
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
.
Translated
out
of
Spanish
into
English
,
By
W.
M.
of
the
same
Society
.
Extendit
palmites
suos
vsque
ad
mare
:
&
vsque
ad
flumen
propagines
eius
.
Psal.
79.
Permissu
Superiorum
.
M.DC.XVI
.
TO
THE
TRVLY
HONOVRABLE
AND
VERTVOVS
GENTLE-WOMAN
Mrs.
Anne
Vaux
.
RIGHT
VERTVOVS
,
HAVING
translated
,
&
being
now
to
publish
this
briefe
History
of
the
Blessed
man
F.
Ignatius
of
Loyola
;
I
could
not
doubt
,
but
that
it
would
be
gratefull
to
YOV
,
who
haue
deserued
so
well
of
his
Children
liuing
in
our
afflicted
Country
.
And
therfore
my
choyce
was
soone
made
of
your Self
,
before
all
others
,
to
direct
this
my
small
labour
vnto
:
which
indeed
is
so
small
,
that
vnlesse
the
matter
which
it
conteyneth
were
esteemed
,
it
were
not
worth
the
offering
to
any
.
Wherfore
you
must
not
thanke
me
,
but
your
owne
vertuous
Disposition
,
if
you
take
any
contentment
therein
.
To
which
(
if
you
will
needes
haue
some
other
to
partake
with
you
)
that
Worthie
and
Reuerend
Man
Father
Peter
Ribadeneyra
,
who
is
the
Author
,
deserueth
best
to
be
added
,
being
in
a
manner
from
his
Childhood
brought
vp
in
the
Religious
Schoole
of
the
forsaid
Blessed
Father
,
&
continued
therin
,
with
great
edification
,
aboue
70.
yeares
:
and
among
his
many
pious
and
profitable
labours
,
was
very
eminent
for
his
writings
,
especially
in
the
Spanish
Tongue
,
as
is
well
knowne
to
all
of
that
nation
,
by
his
many
deuout
&
learned
Treatises
which
are
extant
.
But
aboue
all
other
,
by
those
which
appertayne
to
History
among
which
our
Nation
was
not
forgotten
;
for
he
translated
&
augmented
D.
Saunders
Bookes
,
Of
our
English
Schisme
,
beginning
with
King
Henry
the
VIII
.
who
vpon
the
foule
occasion
,
which
the
world
knoweth
,
was
the
first
cause
therof
and
prosecuting
the
same
vnto
the
later
dayes
of
Queene
Elizabeth
.
He
also
wrote
with
great
commendations
the
Liues
of
all
the
Saints
which
are
set
downe
in
the
Roman
Calendar
,
and
of
diuers
others
.
By
occasion
of
which
he
published
this
briefe
Narration
of
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
,
which
I
haue
translated
;
wherein
,
as
in
an
,
Abridgment
,
he
,
in
few
wordes
,
comprehendeth
that
which
he
had
set
down
more
at
large
in
a
former
Treatise
,
and
withall
inserted
many
not
able
miracles
,
which
had
byn
wrought
by
this
Holy
Man
,
for
the
most
part
,
after
the
edition
of
his
former
booke
.
And
yet
he
relateth
not
all
:
for
God
hath
since
that
time
likwise
continued
to
manifest
the
great
sanctity
of
this
Blessed
Father
by
many
more
,
in
diuers
partes
of
the
Christian
world
.
I
will
only
make
mention
of
one
,
which
hath
byn
published
in
print
,
and
happened
in
the
Prouince
of
Perù
,
and
in
the
Citty
of
Lima
,
of
which
I
make
choice
,
the
rather
,
because
the
occasion
therof
was
taken
by
reading
of
those
,
which
are
recited
in
this
Relation
.
In
the
Conuent
of
S.
Dominike
in
the
forsayd
Citty
there
was
a
Religious
man
of
that
Order
,
named
Father
Aluarus
de
Molina
,
a
man
of
good
account
,
and
only
hindred
from
great
imploiments
by
long
&
continuall
sicknes
:
for
he
had
byn
molested
with
a
dead
palsy
for
the
space
of
ten
yeares
;
eight
of
which
he
had
likewise
so
terrible
a
conuulsion
,
as
the
Phisitians
call
it
,
that
he
could
not
mooue
his
body
,
nor
goe
one
steppe
,
nor
lift
his
handes
to
his
head
,
nor
almost
speake
any
word
that
could
be
vnderstood
.
The
Phisitians
&
Surgeons
had
giuen
him
ouer
,
accounting
his
disease
incurable
.
Wherefore
the
good
Father
conforming
his
wil
to
that
of
God
,
spent
most
of
his
tyme
in
praying
&
reading
spiritual
bookes
,
for
which
he
aceded
some
helpe
,
not
being
able
to
turne
ouer
the
leaues
himself
.
Hauing
ended
one
of
those
deuout
bookes
,
he
desired
F.
Iames
de
Ojeda
,
a
Religious
man
of
the
same
Order
,
to
procure
him
another
,
which
he
willingly
vndertooke
,
&
made
choyce
of
this
our
History
,
giuing
great
commendation
therof
.
The
other
accepted
it
very
willingly
,
&
hauing
read
the
Miracles
conteyned
therein
,
he
conceiued
so
great
deuotion
to
B.
F.
Ignatius
,
&
had
such
firme
confidence
in
his
intercession
,
that
he
made
a
vow
to
fast
his
Vigil
,
or
Eue
,
so
long
as
he
liued
,
&
to
make
a
Commemoration
of
him
twice
euery
day
,
besides
other
deuotions
which
he
would
always
vse
towards
him
,
togeather
with
a
particuler
affection
&
good
will
to
his
Order
,
if
it
pleased
God
to
restore
his
health
&
strength
by
the
prayers
of
this
holy
man
.
This
vow
caused
him
extraordinary
confort
,
&
so
he
renewed
it
dayly
,
vntil
it
pleased
God
to
renew
&
restore
him
his
former
health
and
strength
,
which
he
did
within
lesse
then
a
fortnight
,
after
the
first
making
thereof
,
in
manner
following
.
Vpon
the
8.
day
of
Nouember
,
which
is
the
Octaue
of
All-Saints
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1607.
betweene
4.
&
5.
of
the
clock
in
the
afternoone
,
Father
Aluarus
sitting
in
his
chayre
,
as
he
was
allwayes
wont
when
he
was
out
of
his
bed
,
felt
within
himself
an
inward
impulsion
or
motion
,
and
as
it
were
a
voyce
,
which
incouraged
him
&
sayd
:
Rise
vp
,
&
walke
;
&
this
was
with
so
great
delight
and
satisfaction
,
that
he
stood
vp
,
and
began
to
goe
:
and
finding
himself
strong
&
able
,
he
went
downe
a
payre
of
stayres
,
where
he
met
with
many
that
came
from
an
Act
of
Diuinity
,
who
did
all
wonderfully
admyre
to
see
him
goe
in
that
manner
.
To
whome
he
related
his
vow
,
&
how
it
had
pleased
God
to
cure
him
thus
perfectly
by
the
intercession
of
B.
Father
Ignatius
.
By
which
narration
of
his
,
they
discouered
yet
more
plainly
the
greatnesse
of
the
Miracle
:
for
wheras
before
scarce
any
word
he
sayd
could
be
vnderstood
,
so
that
it
was
necessary
to
make
him
repeate
the
same
thing
often
,
&
to
go
very
neere
vnto
him
;
now
there
was
no
such
difficulty
at
all
,
for
he
spake
very
clearly
&
distinctly
.
The
Religious
men
of
that
house
,
seeing
so
euident
a
Miracle
,
went
presently
into
the
Church
,
and
F.
Aluarus
with
them
,
who
hauing
prostrated
himselfe
before
the
Blessed
Sacrament
,
the
rest
sung
Te
Deum
laudamus
,
with
Musike
and
Organs
:
which
being
done
,
they
sent
word
of
all
to
the
Colledge
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
diuers
Religious
men
of
S.
Dominiks
Order
going
thither
to
congratulate
with
them
,
affirming
that
this
Miracle
had
as
many
witnesses
,
as
there
were
Religious
men
in
their
house
,
&
that
it
was
so
euident
,
that
the
Diuel
himself
could
not
calumniate
it
:
so
that
it
alone
were
sufficient
to
mooue
any
Gentile
to
belieue
,
that
the
Catholike
Romane
fayth
is
the
true
Religion
,
and
that
B.
Father
Ignatius
is
a
Saint
.
The
Phisitians
also
did
affirme
with
one
consent
,
that
it
was
a
manifest
Miracle
,
and
Father
Aluarus
his
disease
was
so
notorious
,
that
a
thousand
wittnesses
might
easily
haue
byn
found
to
affirme
the
same
.
It
was
strange
to
see
,
what
wonderfull
Ioy
,
Deuotion
,
and
Admiration
this
Miracle
caused
in
all
that
Citty
.
God
grant
we
may
dispose
our selues
to
find
the
like
effects
,
which
wee
may
the
more
easily
obtayne
,
if
we
help
our selues
with
the
Holy
intercession
of
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
.
From
the
reading
of
whose
history
,
I
will
not
detayne
you
any
longer
,
but
earnestly
entreat
you
to
be
mindfull
of
me
in
your
deuout
prayers
,
&
particulerly
in
those
which
you
make
to
this
Glorious
Patriarch
.
Which
request
I
likewise
make
to
all
others
,
who
shall
reape
any
benefit
by
this
my
small
labour
.
And
so
I
end
,
and
rest
,
This
feast
of
All-Saintes
1615.
Yours
euer
assured
,
W.
M.
THE
TABLE
OF
THE
CHAPTERS
.
-
OF
the
Birth
and
Lineage
of
Ignatius
:
and
of
his
Conuersion
from
a
secular
life
.
Chap.
I.
-
Of
the
feruour
of
his
pennance
,
and
contempt
of
the
world
.
Chap.
II.
-
How
be
is
freed
of
Scrupulosity
,
and
inioyeth
diuine
Reuelations
.
And
of
the
Monument
erected
in
his
honour
at
Manresa
in
Spaine
.
Chap.
III.
-
How
he
went
to
Rome
,
and
thence
to
Hierusalem
.
And
what
happened
vnto
him
in
this
his
Pilgrimage
.
Cap.
IIII.
-
How
he
returned
from
Hierusalem
into
Spaine
:
and
of
the
many
dangers
that
be
escaped
.
Chap.
V.
-
He
beginneth
to
study
,
to
the
end
he
might
help
his
Neighbours
.
And
how
his
life
,
manners
,
&
learning
are
seuerely
examined
,
and
found
sound
,
and
holy
.
Chap.
VI.
-
How
he
went
to
Paris
to
finish
his
studies
.
And
what
happened
vnto
him
there
.
Chap.
VII
.
-
Of
those
that
adioyned
themselues
to
B.
F.
Ignatius
,
and
of
their
vertuous
imployments
.
Chap.
VIII
.
-
The
Society
of
Iesus
is
sounded
,
and
confirmed
by
the
Sea
Apostolick
:
and
Ignatius
is
ordained
Generall
.
Cap.
IX
.
-
How
he
behaued
himselfe
being
made
Generall
;
&
of
diuers
new
Colledges
founded
by
his
meanes
.
Chap.
X.
-
Of
the
happy
death
of
B.
Ignatius
:
and
what
happened
therat
.
Chap.
XI
.
-
Of
the
chiefest
Vertues
of
B.
Ignatius
:
and
especially
of
his
Humility
,
and
contempt
of
himselfe
.
Chap.
XII
.
-
Of
his
Mortifications
:
and
Charity
towards
God
.
Chap.
XIII
.
-
Of
his
Loue
,
and
Charity
towards
his
Neighbour
.
Chap.
XIV
.
-
Of
the
particuler
Deuotion
,
&
other
vertues
of
B.
F.
Ignatius
.
Chap.
XV.
-
Of
his
diuine
Reuelations
,
and
Contemplations
in
God
.
Chap.
XVI
.
-
Of
certaine
beames
of
Glory
seene
about
B.
F.
Ignatius
Head
;
and
how
he
was
indued
with
the
gift
of
Prophecy
.
Chap.
XVII
-
Of
the
Miracles
of
B.
F.
Ignatius
.
And
first
of
his
power
ouer
Diuellt
,
as
well
in
his
life
,
as
after
his
death
.
Chap.
XVIII
-
Of
foure
Sisters
of
Modena
dispossessed
of
Diuels
,
by
the
Merits
of
B.
Father
Ignatius
.
Chap.
XIX
.
-
Of
the
wonderfull
force
,
&
efficacy
of
B.
Father
Ignatius
.
Chap.
XX.
-
Of
the
miraculous
Cures
of
diseases
,
done
by
the
intercession
of
B.
Father
Ignatius
.
Chap.
XXI
.
-
Of
diuers
Miracles
wrought
in
Spaine
,
by
the
intercession
of
B.
Father
Ignatius
.
Chap.
XXII
.
-
Of
diuers
other
Miracles
of
B.
F.
Ignatius
,
done
in
other
parts
of
the
world
.
Chap.
XXIII
.
-
Of
the
wonderfull
beginning
,
&
progresse
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
throughout
the
world
.
Chap.
XXIIII
.
-
Sundry
Testimonies
of
Holy
men
,
of
Kinges
,
Princes
,
and
Prelats
,
concerning
B.
Father
Ignatius
.
Chap.
XXV
.
THE
LIFE
OF
B.
IGNATIVS
OF
LOYOLA
,
Founder
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
.
Of
the
Birth
and
Lineage
of
Ignatius
:
and
of
his
Conuersion
from
a
secular
life
.
CHAP.
I.
BLESSED
Father
Ignatius
of
Loyola
Founder
,
and
Father
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
,
was
borne
in
that
part
of
Spaine
,
which
is
called
the
Prouince
of
Guipuzcoa
,
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1491.
He
is
borne
31.
of
Iuly
.
1491.
Pope
Innocentius
8.
sitting
in
the
chayre
of
S.
Peter
,
and
Fredericke
the
third
being
Emperour
,
and
Don
Ferdinandus
with
Donna
Isabella
of
glorious
memory
gouerning
the
Catholike
Kingdome
of
Spayne
.
His
Father
was
named
Beltram
Iagnez
,
Lord
of
Ognez
and
Loyola
,
and
head
of
that
Honourable
and
Ancient
family
.
His
Mother
was
named
Maria
Sonez
of
Balda
,
daughter
to
the
Lords
of
the
House
and
Teritory
of
Balda
,
a
Matron
equall
to
her
husband
both
in
birth
and
nobility
.
These
two
houses
of
Loyola
and
Balda
are
of
those
which
are
called
Great
,
and
of
the
most
principall
in
the
Prouince
of
Guipuzcoa
.
2.
Our
Ignatius
from
his
child-hood
discouered
a
quick
,
sharp
,
and
great
wit
;
and
after
some
few
yeares
he
was
sent
to
the
Catholike
Kings
Court
,
that
he
might
there
be
brought
vp
among
his
Equalls
.
His
courage
increasing
with
his
age
,
he
gaue
himselfe
earnestly
to
all
manner
of
warlike
exercise
,
that
he
might
obtayne
the
reputation
of
being
valiant
,
and
of
military
honor
and
glory
.
3.
It
happened
that
in
the
yeare
1521.
the
Frenchmen
besieging
the
Castle
of
Pampelona
,
Ignatius
entred
into
it
with
the
Captaynes
and
souldiers
,
that
were
appointed
for
the
defence
thereof
.
The
siege
being
very
straite
,
and
they
who
were
within
hauing
no
hope
of
succour
,
began
to
treat
of
a
composition
,
and
had
concluded
it
,
if
Ignatius
had
not
opposed
himselfe
,
incouraging
them
to
resist
the
enemy
vntill
death
.
But
the
French
men
continuing
their
battery
of
the
Castle
,
while
Ignatius
defended
it
,
He
is
wounded
in
the
defence
of
the
castle
of
Pampelona
.
he
was
wounded
with
a
bullet
in
his
right
legge
,
so
that
the
bones
thereof
were
not
only
broken
,
but
also
shiuered
in
peeces
:
and
besides
a
stone
being
driuen
out
of
the
wall
with
the
force
of
the
bullet
,
had
also
sorely
hurt
his
left
legge
.
Ignatius
being
thus
ouerthrowne
,
the
rest
were
discomfited
,
&
yiedled
themselues
to
the
French
,
who
carying
Ignatius
to
their
Tents
,
and
vnderstanding
who
he
was
,
caused
him
to
be
very
carefully
looked
vnto
,
and
after
sent
him
home
in
a
litter
vpon
mens
shoulders
.
4.
His
sicknes
increased
in
such
sort
,
that
there
was
little
hope
of
his
life
:
but
our
Lord
releeued
him
in
his
greatest
danger
,
sending
vnto
him
the
most
glorious
Prince
of
the
Apostles
S.
Peter
,
S.
Peter
appeareth
vn-him
,
and
restoreth
his
health
.
to
whom
he
had
euer
byn
very
deuout
,
vpon
the
Eue
of
his
Feast
:
and
he
appeared
vnto
him
as
one
,
who
came
to
fauour
him
,
&
restore
his
health
.
With
this
visitation
of
the
holy
Apostle
our
s●●ldier
began
to
wax
better
,
and
to
recouer
his
health
:
but
desiring
to
become
a
Gallant
,
and
to
follow
the
neatest
and
finest
fashions
,
he
caused
a
bone
which
remayned
sticking
out
deformedly
vnder
his
knee
to
be
cut
of
,
that
so
he
might
(
as
I
haue
heard
him
say
)
draw
on
a
straite
boot
.
Neyther
would
he
be
bound
while
it
was
a
doing
esteeming
it
a
thing
vnworthy
of
his
noble
mind
.
And
though
the
paine
were
extreme
,
&
very
sharp
(
because
they
were
to
cut
into
the
quick
)
yet
he
kept
his
countenance
,
and
shewed
such
courage
,
as
caused
admiration
,
neuer
changing
colour
,
nor
once
sighing
or
speaking
any
word
,
which
might
discouer
any
weaknes
,
as
he
had
done
before
in
all
the
rest
of
his
cure
.
5.
In
the
tyme
of
his
recouery
lying
in
his
bed
,
and
being
accustomed
to
read
prophane
books
of
Chiualry
,
he
asked
for
some
such
vayne
Treatise
,
to
passe
the
tyme
withall
,
which
seemed
long
,
and
tedious
.
They
brought
him
two
bookes
,
one
of
the
Life
of
Christ
,
and
the
other
of
the
Liues
of
Saints
,
He
is
conuerted
by
reading
the
liues
of
Saints
.
there
being
none
of
those
others
which
he
would
haue
had
in
the
house
.
Wherefore
he
began
to
read
in
these
at
the
beginning
,
that
he
might
passe
away
the
tyme
,
but
afterward
he
tooke
great
delight
and
affection
therin
:
and
our
Lord
wrought
so
farre
in
the
hart
of
Ignatius
with
that
reading
,
that
he
was
changed
,
conceauing
a
desire
to
imitate
that
which
he
read
.
So
,
that
though
he
found
great
repugnance
,
many
contentions
and
grieuous
combats
within
himselfe
,
because
his
long
and
inueterate
custome
,
and
the
subtilties
&
tentations
of
Sathan
were
of
great
force
to
detayne
him
in
the
world
;
yet
notwithstanding
Grace
preuayled
against
corruption
of
nature
,
and
the
Comfort
of
heauen
against
the
tyranny
of
his
former
euill
life
,
and
the
fauour
of
God
who
had
chosen
him
for
great
matters
,
against
all
the
crafts
,
and
deceipts
of
the
enemy
.
Wherefore
one
night
rising
out
of
his
bed
(
as
he
was
often
wont
)
to
pray
,
&
kneeling
downe
before
a
picture
of
our
B.
Lady
,
with
humble
and
feruent
confidence
,
he
offered
himselfe
by
the
meanes
of
this
glorious
Mother
,
to
her
bountifull
and
mercifull
Sonne
,
for
his
faythfull
souldier
and
seruant
,
promising
him
to
follow
his
Ensigne
and
to
forsake
the
world
.
Of
the
feruour
of
his
pennance
,
and
contempt
of
the
world
.
CHAP.
II.
AT
the
very
tyme
,
that
he
made
this
prayer
,
there
was
a
very
great
noyse
heard
in
all
the
house
,
and
the
chamber
where
he
was
did
shake
,
and
a
glasse
window
in
it
was
broken
.
In
this
his
change
of
life
he
greatly
feared
the
weakenes
of
his
flesh
,
but
the
most
sacred
Virgin
,
and
most
soueraigne
Queene
of
the
Angells
(
to
whom
he
most
deuoutly
commended
himselfe
)
appeared
vnto
him
one
night
while
he
was
awake
,
Our
B.
Lady
appeareth
vnto
him
with
our
Sauiour
in
her
armes
,
and
giueth
him
the
gift
of
chastity
.
with
her
most
pretious
Sonne
in
her
arms
,
by
meanes
of
which
heauenly
visitation
our
Lord
gaue
him
such
great
grace
,
and
changed
him
in
that
manner
,
cleansing
his
soule
from
all
filthy
,
and
dishonest
delight
,
that
from
that
instant
to
the
end
of
his
life
,
he
remayned
pure
and
chast
,
without
any
spot
,
in
great
integrity
,
and
freedome
.
2.
He
sought
to
imbrace
that
state
and
manner
of
life
,
in
which
he
might
afflict
his
body
with
more
rigour
&
pennance
,
and
find
God
more
perfectly
.
To
this
end
he
determined
to
forsake
his
house
,
kindred
,
and
acquaintance
;
which
he
did
,
his
elder
brother
Martin
Garcia
of
Loyola
not
being
able
to
disswade
him
to
the
contrary
:
and
by
occasion
of
visiting
the
Duke
of
Najara
,
he
went
to
our
B.
Ladyes
of
Montserat
attended
by
two
men
,
He
goeth
to
Montserat
,
and
disciplineth
himself
euery
night
.
whom
he
sent
back
by
the
way
,
giuing
them
part
of
that
which
he
had
.
3.
From
the
day
that
he
departed
from
home
,
he
vsed
euery
night
to
make
a
sharp
discipline
,
which
he
continued
al
his
iourney
:
and
being
inflamed
in
the
loue
of
God
,
and
burning
with
zeale
of
his
honour
,
he
now
referred
all
that
he
did
,
&
purposed
to
do
,
TO
GODS
GREATER
GLORY
for
this
was
alway
,
as
it
were
the
Poesy
of
Ignatius
,
and
the
soul
,
and
life
of
all
his
workes
.
Likewise
in
this
iourney
he
made
a
vow
of
chastity
,
and
offered
to
Christ
our
Lord
the
purity
of
his
soule
and
body
,
He
maketh
a
vow
of
chastity
.
with
singular
deuotion
,
and
a
feruent
desyre
to
obtayn
it
,
as
he
did
,
in
that
entyre
&
complete
manner
,
which
we
haue
already
mentioned
.
4.
In
a
Village
not
far
from
Montserat
he
bought
him
a
garment
,
or
habit
,
which
he
purposed
to
weare
in
the
Pilgrimage
which
he
intended
to
Hierusalem
:
and
this
was
a
coate
of
sackcloth
,
or
course
canuase
,
down
to
the
foot
,
and
a
cord
for
his
girdle
,
a
payr
of
country
buskyns
,
a
little
botle
,
and
a
Pilgrims
staffe
.
5.
Comming
to
that
Holy
place
of
our
B.
Lady
at
Montserat
,
the
first
thing
he
did
was
to
seeke
(
as
a
sick
man
who
desireth
health
)
the
best
Phisitian
,
and
Confessarius
which
he
could
find
,
to
discouer
his
wounds
vnto
him
.
He
found
a
Holy
roligious
man
of
the
French
nation
called
Fr.
Iohn
Clanon
,
a
great
seruant
of
God
,
He
maketh
a
generall
confession
.
known
,
&
reuerenced
for
such
.
With
this
good
Father
,
Ignatius
made
a
generall
Confession
of
all
his
life
for
the
space
of
three
dayes
,
with
great
diligence
,
remorse
,
and
feeling
of
his
sins
:
And
this
religious
man
was
the
first
to
whom
he
opened
his
purposes
,
and
intents
,
as
to
his
spirituall
Father
,
and
Maister
.
He
gaue
his
horse
to
the
Monastery
,
and
caused
his
sword
,
and
dagger
with
which
he
had
serued
the
world
before
to
be
hanged
vp
at
our
B.
Ladies
Altar
,
seeking
other
new
&
more
resplendent
weapons
to
serue
our
Lord
withall
.
6.
To
this
end
vpon
the
Eue
of
that
ioyfull
,
and
most
glorious
day
,
the
25.
of
March
,
in
which
the
eternal
Word
clad
himself
with
our
flesh
in
the
womb
of
his
most
pure
Mother
the
yeare
1522.
very
secretly
in
the
night
he
went
to
a
poore
Pilgrim
,
altogether
destitute
of
apparell
,
which
was
there
,
and
putting
of
all
his
cloathes
(
vnto
his
shirt
)
he
gaue
him
them
,
&
cloathed
himself
with
that
his
desired
sackcloth
which
he
had
bought
,
and
with
much
deuotion
placed
himselfe
before
the
Altar
of
the
B.
Virgin
,
where
he
remayned
all
that
night
,
partly
standing
,
and
partly
kneeling
,
to
watch
like
a
new
knight
of
Christ
those
his
new
and
in
appearance
poore
,
He
watcheth
his
weapons
after
the
manner
of
new
souldiers
.
&
weake
weapons
,
but
indeede
very
rich
,
and
strong
,
commending
himself
earnestly
to
the
protection
of
the
most
Sacred
Virgin
,
bewayling
his
sinnes
most
bitterly
,
and
purposing
to
amend
them
with
her
fauour
.
7.
In
the
morning
before
it
was
day
,
that
he
might
not
be
knowne
,
he
departed
in
great
hast
towards
a
towne
called
Manresa
,
which
standeth
at
the
foote
of
the
mountayn
three
leagues
from
Montserat
,
and
somewhat
out
of
the
high
way
to
Barcelona
.
In
this
manner
Ignatius
went
ioyfull
being
clad
with
that
poore
,
and
course
sackcloth
,
girded
with
a
cord
,
carrying
his
pilgrims
staff
in
his
hand
,
without
any
hat
,
and
wearing
a
shoo
but
vpon
one
foot
only
,
which
seemed
necessary
,
because
that
leg
was
yet
weake
,
and
not
thoroughly
recouered
,
in
so
much
that
it
swelled
a
new
euery
night
.
But
this
his
ioy
was
presently
diminished
by
the
comming
of
one
to
demaund
of
him
,
whether
it
were
true
,
that
he
had
giuen
his
gich
apparell
to
a
poore
man
,
whom
the
officers
had
apprehended
▪
suspecting
,
least
he
had
stoln
them
.
By
this
means
he
was
enforced
to
tel
the
truth
,
to
deliuer
him
that
was
innocent
,
and
he
shed
many
teares
,
thinking
himself
to
great
a
sinner
,
that
he
could
not
so
much
as
help
his
neighbour
without
doing
him
harm
,
and
putting
him
to
shame
.
And
though
they
asked
him
his
Name
,
who
he
was
,
and
also
from
whence
he
came
,
yet
he
answered
them
to
none
of
these
questions
,
thinking
that
there
was
no
cause
why
he
should
,
and
desyring
to
be
vnknown
,
and
despised
in
the
eyes
of
the
world
.
8.
In
Manresa
he
went
directly
to
the
hospitall
of
S.
Lucie
,
What
pennance
he
did
at
Manresa
that
he
might
lyue
on
almes
among
the
poore
.
He
began
to
afflict
,
and
wast
his
body
with
a
very
sharp
,
and
rigorous
life
,
&
to
mortify
al
the
delights
&
vayne
cares
which
he
had
before
.
And
because
he
had
bin
curious
in
the
world
in
trymming
his
hayre
,
and
adorning
his
person
,
now
he
went
bareheaded
night
and
day
,
neuer
vsing
combe
,
or
any
thing
els
therto
:
and
with
the
same
contempt
of
himself
he
suffered
his
nayles
,
&
beard
to
grow
out
of
order
.
He
had
no
other
bed
but
the
ground
,
watching
in
a
manner
all
the
night
,
weeping
bitterly
for
his
sinns
.
He
vsed
after
this
to
make
three
austere
disciplynes
euery
day
,
and
prayed
7.
howers
vpon
his
knees
,
and
all
this
with
as
great
deuotion
,
&
feruour
as
he
could
.
9.
He
heard
Masse
,
Euensong
,
and
Complyn
euery
day
with
great
comfort
,
and
contentment
of
his
mynd
,
which
being
tender
in
deuotion
had
easely
imprinted
in
it
such
diuine
things
;
and
those
voices
,
and
praises
of
our
Lord
pierced
to
the
inmost
of
his
soul
.
He
did
vse
to
eat
but
once
a
day
a
little
bread
,
&
therwith
drank
a
litle
water
,
which
was
giuen
vnto
him
of
almes
,
&
he
fasted
all
the
weeke
in
this
manner
except
the
Sundayes
,
vpon
which
he
went
to
confession
,
&
receyued
the
most
Holy
sacrament
of
the
Altar
.
10.
He
was
so
desyrous
to
mortifie
his
flesh
and
to
bring
it
to
the
obedience
,
and
subjection
of
the
spirit
,
that
he
depriued
himself
of
all
things
which
could
giue
any
delight
to
bis
body
,
by
which
meanes
though
he
were
a
strong
man
,
and
of
great
forces
,
yet
in
few
dayes
,
he
came
to
be
very
weak
,
with
the
rigour
of
such
austere
pennance
.
How
he
is
freed
of
Scrupulosity
&
inioyeth
diuine
Reuelations
.
And
of
the
Monument
erected
in
his
honour
at
Manresa●
.
CHAP.
III.
NEYTHER
did
this
outward
Pennance
,
and
affliction
of
his
body
weaken
him
so
much
,
as
the
inward
scruples
,
&
anxietyes
which
tormented
his
spirit
.
For
though
he
had
with
all
diligence
,
and
care
made
a
generall
Confession
of
his
synnes
as
we
haue
said
;
yet
our
Lord
who
by
this
way
would
wash
,
and
purg
him
from
them
,
afflicted
him
in
such
sort
with
the
remorse
of
conscience
,
and
that
gnawing
worme
which
did
eat
,
and
reare
his
hart
,
that
he
found
no
rest
in
prayer
,
nor
ease
in
fasting
,
and
watching
nor
remedy
in
his
disciplynes
and
other
Pennances
;
but
deiected
as
it
were
with
the
force
of
sadnesse
,
and
dismaide
,
and
discouraged
with
the
violence
of
that
extreme
griefe
,
he
prostrated
himself
on
the
ground
,
as
one
that
were
ouerwhelmed
,
&
drowned
with
the
waues
and
billowes
of
the
sea
.
This
trouble
went
so
far
,
that
hauing
almost
lost
himself
,
and
being
desolate
of
all
comfort
,
he
resolued
neyther
to
eat
,
nor
drink
vntill
he
found
the
desyred
peace
of
his
soule
,
vnlesse
he
should
happen
to
be
in
danger
of
death
.
2.
And
with
this
purpose
he
remayned
seauen
whole
dayes
,
without
tasting
any
thing
,
not
omitting
for
all
this
his
seauen
houres
of
prayer
vpon
his
knees
,
and
his
three
disciplins
euery
day
,
togeather
with
the
other
exercises
&
deuotions
which
he
was
wont
to
vse
,
vntill
giuing
accompt
to
his
Confessarius
what
he
had
done
,
and
how
he
purposed
to
go
forward
,
was
commaunded
by
him
in
Gods
name
to
take
some
thing
:
to
whome
he
obeyed
,
though
he
found
himself
to
haue
his
accustomed
forces
,
and
nothing
weakened
.
By
this
obedience
and
for
the
entyre
affection
,
&
a
boundant
teares
with
which
he
beseeched
his
Diuyne
Maiesty
,
our
Lord
vouchsafed
to
comfort
his
seruant
,
and
to
illustrate
him
with
new
light
from
Heauen
,
giuing
him
a
wonderfull
peace
and
serenity
in
his
soule
,
God
giueth
him
peace
&
dicretion
of
spirits
.
and
such
an
admirable
discretion
of
spirits
,
that
there
scarce
euer
repayred
to
him
afterward
any
scrupulous
person
,
tormented
with
this
infirmity
,
who
was
not
deliuered
by
his
chunsayle
.
Neither
did
he
only
enrich
him
with
this
so
notable
a
fauour
,
but
likewise
conforted
his
spirit
with
soueraigne
,
and
maruelous
Visitations
from
Heauen
,
(
as
shal
be
sayd
hereafter
)
that
according
to
the
measure
of
the
former
sorowes
which
he
had
endured
,
the
consolations
of
our
Lord
might
(
as
the
Prophet
saith
)
refresh
,
Psal.
93.
and
reioyce
his
soule
.
3.
The
light
which
our
Lord
gaue
to
this
his
seruant
euen
in
those
beginnings
,
and
the
care
which
he
tooke
in
the
courses
,
by
which
God
directed
him
,
were
so
great
,
that
being
(
as
he
was
)
a
man
vntill
that
tyme
giuen
to
the
noise
and
vanity
of
war
,
and
so
vnlearned
,
that
he
could
only
write
and
read
:
in
this
very
tyme
he
wrote
the
booke
which
we
call
the
Spiritual
Exercises
,
which
is
so
replenished
with
documents
,
&
excellent
instructions
in
spirituall
matters
,
that
it
clearly
appeareth
,
how
the
vnction
of
the
holy
Ghost
taught
him
&
supplied
the
want
,
which
at
that
time
he
had
of
study
&
learning
.
For
it
cannot
easely
be
thought
,
how
much
fruit
these
haue
taken
by
this
booke
,
He
writeth
the
booke
of
exercise
.
who
haue
exercised
themselues
in
the
meditations
&
rules
,
that
are
in
it
;
and
what
profit
hath
ensued
in
the
whole
Catholik
Church
,
aswell
in
religious
,
as
secular
people
by
the
vse
of
these
Exercises
.
This
book
after
much
examination
,
Pope
Paul
the
third
of
happy
memory
confirmed
with
his
Apostolick
authority
,
by
his
letters
dated
the
yeare
1548.
in
which
he
exhorteth
all
the
faithfull
to
read
them
,
and
to
exercise
themselues
in
the
meditations
,
and
rules
which
they
containe
;
as
may
be
seene
at
large
in
his
Breue
,
which
goeth
printed
with
the
booke
it selfe
of
the
said
Exercises
.
4.
But
our
Ignatius
being
so
seuere
towards
himself
,
and
not
remiting
any
thing
of
the
rigour
of
his
austerity
&
pennance
,
broken
with
the
excessiue
labors
of
body
,
&
continuall
combats
of
mynd
,
fell
into
a
very
grieuous
sicknes
:
in
which
the
Inhabitans
of
Manresa
prouided
him
of
all
necessaryes
with
much
charity
,
and
many
honest
,
and
deuout
persons
serued
,
and
attended
him
with
the
same
;
for
they
accounted
,
and
esteemed
him
as
a
Saint
.
And
the
deuotion
which
they
of
that
place
conceaued
towards
him
was
so
great
,
that
it
being
now
almost
80.
yeares
since
this
passed
,
there
is
at
this
day
in
Māresa
a
very
fresh
memory
,
and
great
signes
of
the
life
which
he
lead
there
:
and
those
of
that
Citty
do
very
piously
frequent
the
places
where
he
liued
,
and
vsed
to
pray
,
crauing
our
Lords
fauour
by
his
intercession
.
And
for
a
perpetuall
remembrance
thereof
,
Doctor
.
Iohn
Baptista
Cardona
,
Bishop
of
Vich
(
in
whose
Diocesse
Manresa
is
situated
)
and
Lord
Elect
of
Iortosa
,
caused
a
Piramesse
of
stone
to
be
eerected
in
Manresa
at
the
Church
of
S.
Lucie
,
which
was
before
an
hospitall
of
poore
people
,
where
Ignatius
founder
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
beganne
to
do
pennance
,
with
an
Inscription
:
which
because
it
is
a
particuler
thinge
,
and
declareth
greatly
the
opinion
,
and
estimation
which
they
haue
in
that
Country
of
the
holynesse
of
our
Father
,
I
haue
thought
it
not
amisse
to
translate
it
out
of
Latin
,
and
recite
it
in
this
place
.
And
this
it
is
.
5.
To
Ignatius
of
Loyola
the
sonne
of
Beltram
of
the
Prouince
of
Guipuzcoa
Founder
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
The
pyramesse
of
Manresa
.
who
being
of
the
age
of
30.
yeares
,
in
the
castle
of
Pampelona
fought
valiantly
with
the
French-men
for
the
defence
of
his
country
:
and
hauing
receaued
some
mortall
woundes
,
and
being
recouered
of
them
,
by
Gods
singular
benefit
,
enflamed
with
a
desyre
to
visit
the
Holy
Places
of
Hierusalem
,
he
tooke
his
iourney
making
a
vow
of
chastity
:
and
leauing
the
weapons
,
which
(
as
a
souldier
)
he
was
wont
to
weare
,
hanged
vp
in
the
Church
of
our
B.
Lady
of
Montserat
,
cloathed
in
sack
,
and
hayrecloth
,
and
al
most
naked
,
he
began
to
bewaile
the
synns
of
his
former
life
in
this
place
,
and
as
a
new
souldier
of
Christ
to
take
reuenge
of
himselfe
with
fastings
,
teares
,
and
praiers
.
For
the
memory
of
so
worthy
a
thing
,
and
the
glory
of
God
,
and
honour
and
renowne
of
his
Society
,
Iohn
Baptista
Cardona
borne
in
Valentia
,
Bishop
of
Vich
,
and
Elected
of
Iortosa
,
for
the
great
deuotion
which
he
beareth
to
the
sanctity
of
the
said
Father
,
and
of
his
Order
,
caused
this
stone
to
be
erected
as
to
a
most
pious
man
,
and
to
whom
the
whole
Christian
Common
wealth
is
so
much
indebted
:
Sixtus
Quintus
being
Pope
,
and
the
Catholike
,
and
great
Philip
the
second
of
that
name
King
of
Spaine
.
How
he
went
to
Rome
,
&
thence
to
Hierusalem
:
And
what
happened
vnto
him
in
this
his
Pilgrimage
.
CHAP.
IIII.
BEING
a
little
recouered
,
he
presently
returned
to
his
accustomed
penances
,
and
so
fell
downe
agayne
the
second
,
and
third
tyme
;
for
with
an
vnwearyed
,
and
perseuerant
mind
he
tooke
vpon
him
a
heauyer
burden
then
his
forces
could
beare
.
But
in
the
end
ouercome
by
his
owne
experience
,
and
with
an
extreme
payne
of
his
stomake
,
which
tormented
him
,
togeather
with
the
asperity
of
winter
,
by
the
counsaile
of
his
deuout
friends
,
he
tooke
two
short
coates
of
course
russet
cloth
to
keep
his
body
warme
,
and
a
little
cap
of
the
same
cloth
to
weare
vpon
his
head
.
2.
Our
Ignatius
stayed
almost
a
yeare
in
Manresa
,
leading
the
life
,
which
we
haue
related
:
but
our
Lord
who
had
ordayned
him
for
greater
matters
,
tooke
him
out
of
that
solitude
,
inspiring
him
to
go
,
and
visit
the
holy
places
of
Hierusalem
.
To
this
intent
he
departed
from
Manresa
,
and
went
alone
to
Barcelona
,
He
goeth
to
Hierusalem
.
without
taking
any
other
company
with
him
but
that
of
God
,
with
whom
he
desired
to
treat
by
himselfe
,
and
to
enioy
his
inward
communication
,
without
noyse
,
or
hinderance
of
others
,
though
many
had
offered
themselues
to
accompany
him
in
that
iourney
.
And
likewise
because
he
would
wholy
depend
of
the
Fatherly
prouidence
of
God
,
without
relying
,
or
putting
his
confidence
in
any
creature
.
In
Barcelona
he
went
to
the
Church
to
heare
a
sermon
,
&
sate
downe
among
the
litle
children
vpon
the
steps
of
the
Altar
.
There
was
present
a
Lady
called
Elizabeth
Rosell
,
who
beholding
our
Pilgrim
,
seemed
(
as
shee
tould
me
herselfe
afterward
in
Rome
)
to
perceaue
a
light
,
and
splendour
in
his
countenance
,
and
that
she
heard
in
her
hart
,
His
countenan e
becommeth
resplendent
.
as
it
were
a
voyce
,
which
said
vnto
her
,
Call
him
,
Call
him
.
And
so
she
did
at
the
end
of
the
Sermon
,
&
inuited
him
to
dinner
with
her
husband
,
who
was
blind
,
all
in
the
house
meruailing
much
at
his
words
,
modesty
,
and
the
spirit
with
which
he
spake
of
Diuine
things
,
&
exhorted
them
to
loue
the
chiefest
good
with
all
diligence
.
3.
This
Lady
hindred
him
from
going
in
a
little
ship
,
with
which
he
had
already
agreed
,
and
it
was
after
cast
away
in
the
sight
of
Barcelona
,
and
she
procured
him
passage
in
a
great
ship
,
which
with
strong
,
&
boistrous
winds
went
from
Barcelona
to
Gajeta
in
fiue
daies
;
from
whence
he
departed
towards
Rome
with
great
labour
,
&
difficulty
.
For
this
yeare
(
being
that
of
1523.
)
Italy
was
much
infected
with
the
plague
,
and
for
this
cause
he
was
not
permitted
to
enter
into
the
Towns
:
so
that
the
hunger
,
&
weaknes
which
he
suffred
was
so
great
,
that
not
being
able
to
go
one
step
further
,
he
was
inforced
to
stay
where
the
night
ouer
tooke
him
.
But
at
last
,
as
well
as
he
could
sōtyms
falling
,
&
rising
againe
he
arriued
at
Rome
vpon
Palme
Sunday
,
and
visited
with
great
deuotion
the
sacred
Stations
,
&
sanctuaryes
of
that
holy
Citty
,
and
likewise
obtayned
the
benediction
of
Pope
Adrian
the
sixt
,
who
at
that
tyme
was
the
Chiefe
Pastor
of
Gods
Church
.
4.
He
remayned
a
fortnight
in
Rome
,
and
though
many
endeauoured
to
alter
his
purpose
of
going
to
Hierusalem
,
by
proposing
vnto
him
the
great
labours
,
dangers
,
and
difficultyes
which
were
incident
to
that
long
Darney
in
a
yeare
of
such
de●●th
,
and
sicknes
;
yet
they
could
make
no
impression
in
〈◊〉
.
Only
they
persuaded
him
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
7
or
8
crowns
,
which
they
gaue
him
at
his
departure
to
pay
for
his
shipping
,
and
passage
:
which
afterward
hauing
remorse
of
conscience
&
thinking
that
it
was
not
agreable
to
the
spirit
of
true
pouerty
,
which
he
desired
to
follow
in
all
things
,
he
distributed
al
the
said
money
to
the
poore
that
he
met
vpon
the
way
.
In
which
he
endured
incredible
afflictions
,
being
put
back
from
the
townes
,
lying
in
the
fields
;
all
those
who
met
him
flying
from
him
,
no
lesse
then
from
death
it selfe
:
because
they
did
see
him
so
pale
and
wan
,
and
forsaken
by
those
who
went
along
the
same
way
.
5.
But
our
Lord
(
who
said
,
I
will
not
forsake
,
Io●ue
1.
not
leaue
thee
,
)
vouchsafed
to
visit
him
,
as
he
went
from
Choca
to
Padua
in
a
playne
field
,
Being
alone
,
&
desolate
IESVS
Christ
appeareth
vnto
him
.
comforting
him
with
his
sweet
,
and
soueraigne
presence
,
and
encouraging
him
to
endure
harder
things
for
his
sake
,
after
which
he
found
more
easy
entrance
into
Padua
,
and
Venice
,
where
he
would
not
speake
with
the
Embassadour
,
who
for
the
Emperour
Charles
the
King
of
Spayne
was
Legier
in
that
Common
wealth
.
For
he
sought
not
any
humane
,
but
the
diuine
fauour
.
In
Venice
he
had
new
difficulties
,
and
feares
to
dismay
,
and
hinder
him
from
this
iourney
,
because
the
Great
Turke
Soliman
had
taken
the
Ile
of
Rhodes
the
yeare
before
,
and
by
reason
of
the
sicknes
,
and
agues
which
he
had
in
that
place
:
but
nothing
was
sufficient
to
debate
our
Pilgrims
courage
,
nor
to
diminish
the
secure
,
and
firme
confidence
,
with
which
he
had
settled
in
his
hart
,
that
if
only
one
ship
were
to
passe
that
yeare
to
Hierusalem
,
yet
our
Lord
would
procure
him
passage
therin
.
6.
Being
in
venice
,
he
asked
his
meat
of
almes
from
dore
to
dore
according
to
his
custome
,
and
in
the
night
he
lay
in
the
publick
market
place
of
S.
Marke
,
which
is
the
chiefest
of
that
Citty
.
But
one
night
a
Senatour
,
and
one
of
the
most
principall
of
that
Citty
sleeping
in
his
bed
with
much
commodity
,
A
Senator
admonished
by
God
,
seeketh
,
&
findeth
him
lying
vpon
the
ground
.
and
ease
,
heard
a
voyce
which
awakened
him
,
and
sayd
:
How
art
thou
so
daintily
,
and
richly
clad
,
and
liuest
with
so
many
commodities
in
thy
house
,
whil●st
my
Seruant
remayneth
naked
in
the
streets
?
Thou
sleepest
in
a
rich
,
and
soft
bed
,
and
he
lyeth
abroad
vpon
the
hard
ground
.
The
Senator
being
astonished
at
this
voyce
,
riseth
out
of
his
bed
,
and
in
great
hast
goeth
out
of
his
house
,
vp
and
downe
the
streetes
,
and
comming
to
S.
Marks
,
he
findeth
our
Pilgrim
lying
vpon
the
ground
,
and
vnderstanding
him
to
be
the
man
,
whom
our
Lord
commanded
him
to
seeke
,
he
carieth
him
that
night
to
his
house
,
&
vseth
him
with
much
courtesy
.
But
he
,
being
desirous
to
auoyd
such
delicacies
and
honour
,
went
to
a
Spaniards
house
,
an
old
acquaintance
of
his
,
who
by
many
intreaties
had
inuited
him
thither
.
After
this
he
spake
to
Andrew
Griti
,
who
at
that
tyme
was
Duke
of
Venice
,
and
desired
him
to
commaund
,
He
taketh
ship
for
Hierusalem
,
and
God
conforteth
him
and
deliuereth
him
from
a
great
danger
.
that
he
might
haue
shipping
.
The
Duke
granted
,
commanding
that
he
should
be
caryed
of
free
cost
to
Cyprus
in
the
Captaynes
ship
in
which
the
new
gouernour
himselfe
went
.
7.
The
14.
day
of
Iuly
of
the
same
yeare
1523.
he
went
aboard
,
and
departed
from
Venice
,
hauing
immediatly
before
taken
a
Purgation
by
reason
a
of
great
ague
,
which
at
that
very
tyme
had
assayled
him
:
and
yet
Phisitians
tould
him
,
that
if
he
tooke
ship
that
day
he
would
put
his
life
in
manifest
danger
.
But
he
being
inwardly
guided
by
an
other
superiour
Phisitian
made
no
account
of
that
which
they
sayd
,
and
indeed
his
going
to
sea
was
the
cause
of
his
perfect
recouery
.
8.
In
this
ship
wherin
he
went
there
were
great
sins
&
wickednes
committed
,
which
our
Pilgrim
inflamed
with
the
zeal
and
loue
of
God
,
reprehended
with
great
liberty
,
so
that
the
Mariners
taking
this
in
ill
part
,
determined
to
leaue
him
in
a
desolate
,
and
vnhabited
Iland
.
But
at
the
very
tyme
that
they
came
to
it
,
a
suddaine
&
furious
wynd
did
driue
theyr
ship
from
that
Isand
,
so
that
they
could
not
performe
their
wicked
intent
.
In
this
his
nauigation
our
Lord
appeared
vnto
him
many
tymes
,
comforting
,
&
cherishing
him
with
incredible
consolations
,
and
spirituall
ioyes
,
and
finally
he
brought
him
safely
to
the
hauen
of
Ioppa
the
last
day
of
August
,
and
vpon
the
4.
of
September
before
noone
,
to
Hierusalem
.
He
visiteth
the
Holy
places
with
extraordinary
deuotion
.
9.
It
cannot
be
explicated
in
few
words
,
what
ioy
our
Lord
imparted
to
this
our
Pilgrim
,
with
the
only
sight
of
that
holy
Citty
,
and
what
fauours
he
did
him
al
the
tyme
of
his
abode
there
,
with
a
continuall
consolation
,
whilst
he
imployed
himselfe
in
visiting
,
and
reuerencing
all
those
sacred
places
,
which
Christ
our
Lord
had
sanctified
with
his
presence
,
and
delighting
exceedingly
with
the
remembrance
of
so
inestimable
a
benefit
.
Our
Pilgrim
had
determined
to
remayne
in
Hierusalem
,
and
to
imploy
the
rest
of
his
life
in
this
holy
exercise
,
as
likewise
in
assisting
,
and
seruing
his
neighbours
in
all
that
his
forces
could
asfoard
;
though
he
discouered
not
this
last
of
helping
others
,
to
any
,
fearing
popular
applause
,
and
the
good
reputation
,
in
which
some
perhaps
might
haue
of
him
.
But
imparting
the
intention
which
he
had
to
remayne
in
Hierusalem
,
to
the
Father
Prouinciall
of
S.
Francis
his
order
who
liued
there
,
and
he
finding
many
difficulties
and
inconueniences
therin
,
following
his
counsaile
,
and
the
will
of
God
,
who
called
him
for
greater
matters
,
he
resolued
to
returne
to
Spayne
,
&
to
take
that
estate
,
and
manner
of
life
,
which
our
Lord
should
vouchsafe
to
shew
him
.
10.
But
before
his
departure
from
Hierusalem
he
had
an
inflamed
desyre
to
returne
,
What
happened
vnto
him
vpon
the
Mount
Oliuet
.
and
visit
Mount
Oliuet
,
wher
vntill
this
day
are
seene
in
a
stone
the
steps
which
our
Sauiour
left
imprinted
with
his
Diuine
feet
,
at
the
tyme
of
his
ascending
into
Heauen
:
and
with
this
desyrehe
stole
secretly
from
the
other
pilgrims
,
&
alone
without
guid
,
or
company
,
or
any
Turk
to
defend
him
(
which
is
a
very
dangerous
thing
)
he
went
in
all
hast
vp
to
Mount
Oliuet
,
&
afterward
returned
to
it
againe
,
ful
of
incomparable
ioy
,
that
he
might
more
attentiuely
consider
,
on
what
syde
the
step
of
he
right
,
and
of
the
left
foote
were
placed
,
which
remayned
imprinted
in
the
stone
And
because
he
had
nothing
els
to
giue
to
the
watch
men
,
that
they
would
let
him
passe
,
he
gaue
them
a
little
knife
,
and
a
payr
of
sizers
which
he
had
caryed
with
him
.
And
although
the
Fathers
of
S
Francis
order
,
fearing
his
danger
,
reprehended
him
for
it
,
and
one
of
the
Christians
,
who
had
care
of
the
pilgryms
,
and
was
sent
for
him
did
both
chide
,
Christ
our
Lord
appeareth
vnto
him
.
&
threaten
him
,
yet
our
Ignatius
was
not
moued
or
troubled
,
for
Christ
our
Sauiour
appeared
vnto
him
,
and
went
before
him
,
&
bare
him
company
vntill
they
came
to
the
gates
of
the
Couent
:
and
with
this
celestiall
fauour
he
endured
this
trouble
with
great
comfort
How
he
returned
from
Hierusalem
into
Spaine
:
and
of
the
many
dangers
that
he
escaped
.
CHAP.
V.
THE
tyme
in
which
our
Pilgrim
returned
from
Hierusalem
into
Italy
was
very
troublesome
with
snow
,
and
frost
,
being
in
the
hart
of
winter
.
His
garment
was
of
course
canuas
,
and
his
doublet
which
giuen
him
of
almes
,
was
all
cut
,
and
open
in
the
back
:
his
cloake
was
short
,
and
thrid
bare
,
and
of
bad
cloth
:
he
had
no
stockings
at
all
,
but
only
shoes
vpon
his
feet
He
found
in
Cyprus
three
ships
ready
to
depart
:
He
returneth
into
Italy
and
the
little
ship
in
which
he
sayling
commeth
home
safe
the
other
being
lost
.
one
wherof
belonged
to
the
Turke
,
another
which
was
very
strong
,
and
wel
appointed
was
of
Venice
:
and
the
third
was
a
little
old
bark
,
almost
rotten
and
consumed
.
In
this
third
,
our
Ignatius
shipped
himself
,
for
the
Captayne
of
the
Venetian
ship
vnderstanding
that
he
was
poore
,
and
had
not
where
withall
to
pay
him
,
would
not
admit
him
:
saying
,
that
if
he
were
as
Holy
,
as
some
gaue
out
,
he
might
walk
vpon
the
water
,
for
he
should
not
be
drowned
.
All
these
three
ships
put
themselues
to
sayle
the
same
day
and
houre
with
prosperous
wynd
;
but
in
the
euening
there
came
vpon
them
a
tempestuous
storme
,
with
which
the
Turkish
ship
was
cast
away
with
all
her
people
:
that
of
Venice
ran
herself
vpon
ground
neere
to
the
Isle
of
Cyprus
,
and
was
cast
away
,
though
the
men
in
her
were
saued
:
and
only
the
little
bark
,
in
which
the
seruant
of
God
went
,
being
old
,
and
worm-eaten
,
arriued
safe
at
Venice
,
in
the
middest
of
Ianuary
the
yeare
1524.
2.
In
Venice
he
rested
himselfe
a
few
dayes
,
and
afterwards
tooke
his
iourney
for
Spayn
,
hauing
only
7.
or
8.
shillings
,
which
were
giuen
him
of
almes
,
and
a
peece
of
cloth
to
couer
,
and
keep
warm
his
stomack
,
which
he
felt
to
be
much
weakened
,
and
consumed
,
by
the
force
of
the
cold
and
his
nakednes
.
But
going
forward
in
his
iourney
,
He
giueth
all
he
hath
to
the
poore
,
and
asketh
almes
from
dore
to
dore
.
and
being
at
Ferrara
praying
in
a
Church
,
there
came
certaine
poore
people
to
aske
of
him
almes
,
and
he
gaue
them
all
the
money
he
had
,
and
going
out
of
the
Church
,
went
from
dore
to
dore
asking
a
peece
of
bread
to
eat
according
to
his
custome
.
3.
From
thence
he
tooke
his
way
for
Genua
,
and
passed
by
the
armyes
,
and
camps
of
the
Spanish
,
and
French
souldiers
who
at
that
tyme
were
at
cruell
War
in
Lombardy
:
&
he
was
taken
for
a
spy
&
vsed
by
the
Spanish
souldiers
with
little
courtesy
and
modesty
:
He
is
taken
by
the
Spanish
and
French
souldiers
.
for
they
accounted
him
a
foole
,
bearing
him
with
their
fists
,
and
spurning
him
;
all
which
caused
extraordinary
comfort
in
his
soule
.
The
French
men
vsed
him
more
friendly
.
And
finally
our
Lord
guiding
him
he
came
to
Genua
,
where
he
tooke
ship
,
and
with
great
danger
of
Pirats
,
and
enemyes
arriued
at
Barcelona
,
ending
his
nauigation
in
the
same
place
,
where
he
had
begun
it
.
He
beginneth
to
study
,
to
the
end
he
might
help
his
Neighbours
:
And
how
his
life
,
manners
,
&
learning
is
seuerely
examined
,
and
found
sound
&
holy
.
CHAP
VI.
THE
Blessed
Father
being
returned
to
Spayne
,
was
very
desyrous
to
please
God
and
serue
him
in
whatsoeuer
he
would
appoint
,
but
alwayes
with
intention
to
imploy
himself
in
helping
of
his
neighbors
.
To
this
end
after
he
had
considered
,
and
commended
the
matter
much
to
God
,
he
resolued
to
study
,
and
to
ioyne
with
the
vnction
of
Spirit
which
our
Lord
imparted
vnto
him
,
the
study
,
He
beginneth
to
study
Grammer
.
and
exercise
of
learning
:
and
so
he
did
.
And
being
now
33.
years
of
age
he
began
to
learne
the
first
principles
of
Grammer
of
a
vertuous
,
and
deuout
Maister
called
Hierome
Ardebalus
,
who
taught
Schoole
in
Barcelona
,
the
Lady
Elizabeth
Rosell
(
of
whom
we
spake
before
)
giuing
him
all
that
was
necessary
for
his
sustenance
;
so
great
was
the
spirit
&
feruour
with
which
he
desyred
to
ouercome
himself
&
please
God
.
And
though
the
Diuell
tooke
vpon
him
diuers
formes
,
and
vsed
new
crasis
&
deceipts
to
withdraw
him
from
his
study
:
yet
the
grace
of
our
Lord
,
and
the
perseuerance
which
he
gaue
to
this
his
Seruant
preuayled
more
to
make
him
to
goe
forward
in
his
Holy
Purpose
,
then
al
the
deuises
of
the
Enemy
to
hinder
him
.
2.
He
felt
himself
in
Barcelona
somwhat
cased
of
the
payne
of
his
stomack
,
and
he
presently
returned
to
the
great
rigour
of
his
accustomed
pennances
which
by
reason
of
his
want
of
health
,
and
the
labour
of
so
long
a
iourney
,
he
had
somewhat
remitted
.
Wherefore
he
made
certaine
holes
in
the
soles
of
his
shoes
,
and
tore
them
by
litle
and
litle
,
so
that
in
the
beginning
of
winter
he
went
barefoote
vpon
the
ground
,
though
his
feet
were
couered
with
the
vpper
leathers
:
&
this
to
auoid
oftentation
,
which
he
also
did
in
his
other
Pennances
.
3.
In
Barcelona
there
befell
him
two
notable
thinges
in
which
he
shewed
his
patience
,
and
charity
:
He
is
misused
for
the
defence
of
Gods
honour
.
The
one
was
,
that
hauing
notice
of
certayne
light
young
men
,
who
disquieted
the
Nunnery
called
Of
the
Angells
,
wherein
there
liued
Religious
women
of
S.
Dominicks
order
,
&
was
scituated
at
that
tyme
without
the
walls
of
the
citty
:
he
procured
to
perswade
the
Nunns
to
auoid
those
conuersations
&
occasions
,
and
to
giue
themselues
to
all
recollection
,
and
denotion
.
By
which
exhortations
those
good
fellowes
,
not
finding
their
former
intertaynment
in
that
Monastery
,
were
much
troubled
,
and
threatned
the
Blessed
Father
.
And
finally
diuers
tymes
they
refrayned
not
from
blowes
,
&
once
they
misused
him
very
much
,
so
that
he
had
necessity
to
be
cured
:
but
for
all
this
he
gaue
not
ouer
his
enterprize
,
reioycing
greatly
to
suffer
for
the
loue
of
Iesus
Christ
.
4.
The
second
thing
was
,
that
comming
one
day
from
the
foresaid
monastery
Of
the
Angells
,
it
happened
that
a
man
had
hanged
himselfe
vpon
one
of
the
beames
in
his
chamber
,
Herestoreth
life
to
one
that
had
hanged
himselfe
that
he
might
be
sory
for
his
sinnes
.
into
which
the
good
Father
speedily
entred
,
and
cut
downe
the
rope
;
and
though
all
held
the
man
for
dead
,
yet
did
he
fall
to
his
prayers
,
and
cryed
vnto
him
,
so
that
the
man
recouered
his
senses
,
and
gaue
signes
of
repentance
,
and
sorrow
for
his
sins
,
and
a
little
after
gaue
vp
the
ghost
.
In
which
accident
the
circumstances
that
concurred
were
such
,
that
it
was
miraculous
in
the
whole
Citty
,
through
which
it
was
soone
diuulged
.
He
stayed
in
Barcelona
two
yeares
studying
Grammer
,
vntill
that
by
the
counsail
of
some
learned
men
in
the
yeare
1526.
he
went
to
the
Vniuersity
of
Alcala
,
that
he
might
passe
to
other
higher
sciences
.
5.
In
Alcala
he
lyed
in
the
Hospitall
of
Lewis
of
Antezana
,
which
was
there
founded
:
&
he
began
to
study
Logick
,
and
Philosophy
:
and
withall
heard
the
Maister
of
Sentences
,
by
the
counsell
of
some
,
who
with
a
desire
to
haue
him
end
quickly
,
knew
not
how
to
direct
him
.
But
he
became
now
so
inflamed
with
the
loue
of
God
,
&
with
an
insatiable
thirst
to
helpe
,
and
remedy
the
soules
,
and
bodies
of
his
neyghbours
,
that
he
contented
not
himselfe
with
the
ordinary
labour
of
his
studies
,
and
of
asking
almes
from
dore
to
dore
,
His
behauiour
in
Alcala
to
sustayne
himselfe
,
but
that
withall
he
taught
children
,
and
ignorant
people
the
Catechisme
,
or
Christian
Doctrine
,
and
guided
many
in
the
way
of
vertue
by
prayer
,
and
meditation
,
and
gathered
almes
with
which
he
prouided
victualls
for
such
poore
,
as
suffered
most
necessity
.
6.
This
caused
great
admiration
in
that
Vniuersity
,
and
it
was
more
increased
by
seing
our
Blessed
Father
clad
with
one
only
coate
of
course
cloth
,
going
barefoot
,
and
in
his
company
other
three
in
the
same
attyre
,
who
followed
him
,
as
moued
by
his
example
;
and
besides
another
young
man
of
France
adioyned
himselfe
vnto
them
:
So
that
they
were
called
(
as
it
were
in
mockery
)
those
of
the
Blancket
,
or
course
cloth
.
This
admiration
(
caused
by
the
nouelty
)
gaue
occasion
,
that
he
and
those
in
his
company
were
diuersly
spoken
of
in
the
towne
,
euery
one
interpreting
that
which
he
did
see
,
or
heare
,
according
to
his
owne
affection
.
And
although
great
diligence
,
and
much
inquiry
was
made
,
&
diuers
and
exquisite
informations
taken
by
the
Licenciate
Iohn
Figueroa
(
who
afterward
dyed
President
of
Castilla
,
&
at
that
tyme
was
Vicar
Generall
of
Alcala
to
the
Arch-Bishop
of
Toledo
)
of
his
life
,
and
doctrine
:
yet
there
was
neuer
found
in
word
or
deed
,
any
vice
in
his
life
,
or
errour
in
his
doctrine
,
as
the
same
Vicar
testified
.
Albeit
for
the
greater
tryall
of
the
Blessed
Father
,
He
is
committed
to
prison
without
any
fault
.
and
that
the
truth
might
be
more
knowne
,
they
afterward
apprehended
him
vpon
a
false
suspition
,
and
kept
him
in
prison
42.
dayes
with
great
ioy
.
of
his
spirit
,
to
see
himselfe
suffer
without
fault
for
Christ
,
which
was
the
thing
that
he
desired
much
.
7.
Wherfore
though
some
persons
of
great
Authority
who
were
much
deuoted
to
him
,
offered
him
their
fauour
saying
,
that
they
would
cause
him
to
be
set
at
liberty
,
if
he
would
;
yet
he
neuer
gaue
his
consent
,
nor
would
take
any
Proctor
,
or
Aduocate
,
nor
any
other
to
plead
for
his
innocency
,
thinking
defence
not
to
be
necessary
,
where
there
was
no
fault
.
And
likewise
if
he
had
done
amisse
in
any
thing
,
he
desired
to
be
corrected
by
the
Ecclesiastical
Superiors
,
to
whom
all
his
life
he
shewed
himselfe
a
child
of
obedience
.
After
42
dayes
the
matter
being
tryed
,
and
the
Processe
being
concluded
,
they
restored
him
,
and
his
company
to
their
former
freedome
,
the
Vicar
aforesaid
declaring
by
his
sentence
that
they
were
found
altogeather
innocent
,
and
without
fault
in
any
thing
which
was
obiected
against
them
.
8.
There
happened
one
thing
to
the
blessed
Father
here
in
Alcala
which
was
accounted
miraculous
,
A
knight
is
consumed
by
fyre
who
said
,
that
Ignatius
deserued
a
fagot
.
and
this
it
was
:
that
the
Vicar
hauing
commaunded
when
he
deliuered
him
out
of
prison
,
that
he
should
go
apparreled
like
other
schollers
,
he
commended
the
matter
to
a
Priest
named
Iohn
of
Lucena
,
who
imployed
himselfe
in
workes
of
charity
,
desiring
him
to
procure
some
almes
,
to
buy
him
cloathes
.
They
two
went
one
day
asking
this
almes
,
&
they
came
to
a
street
where
many
of
good
sort
stood
looking
on
those
who
were
playing
at
bal
,
nigh
to
the
house
of
a
principall
Knight
,
whom
I
wil
not
name
for
iust
respects
.
This
Knight
vnderstanding
that
they
asked
almes
for
that
effect
,
in
a
great
rage
,
turning
to
the
said
Iohn
of
Lucena
,
asked
him
,
Why
one
of
his
quality
would
procure
that
almes
?
And
he
added
,
Let
me
be
burnt
,
if
this
fellow
deserue
not
to
be
burned
.
Which
words
were
cause
of
great
scandall
to
those
,
who
after
came
to
know
it
,
and
were
acquainted
with
the
Fathers
sanctity
.
But
the
same
day
,
there
came
newes
,
that
King
Philip
the
second
was
borne
,
in
joy
whereof
there
were
great
feasts
,
and
triumphs
made
in
Alcala
,
and
throughout
all
Spaine
.
Vpon
which
occasion
the
foresaid
Knight
went
vp
to
a
Turret
in
his
house
,
where
then
was
a
great
quantity
of
gun-powder
placed
,
to
make
artificiall
fyers
,
and
by
chance
a
sparke
fell
into
the
powder
;
which
presently
blew
vp
the
Tower
,
the
Knight
being
therwith
killed
and
burnt
.
9.
When
the
blessed
Father
was
told
of
this
,
sheding
many
teares
of
pitty
,
and
compassion
,
he
sayd
:
He
foretold
it
himselfe
this
morning
,
when
I
passed
by
his
house
,
for
I
wished
him
no
such
harme
.
This
accident
was
very
publick
,
and
notorious
in
Alcala
,
and
accounted
rare
,
and
miraculous
,
for
the
declaration
of
the
Fathers
sanctity
.
10.
From
Alcala
he
went
to
speake
with
Don
Alfonsus
of
Fonseca
Arch-bishop
of
Toledo
,
who
at
that
tyme
was
at
Valliadolid
,
and
he
intertayned
him
with
great
benignity
,
offering
him
his
fauour
and
protection
,
if
he
would
vse
the
helpe
of
him
,
or
his
in
Salamanca
,
giuing
him
money
to
carry
him
thither
.
When
he
came
thither
he
began
to
implov
himselfe
(
as
he
was
wont
)
in
stirring
vp
the
peoples
harts
to
the
holy
loue
,
and
feare
of
our
Lord
:
In
so
much
,
that
within
a
few
dayes
,
some
Religious
,
and
zealous
persons
,
moued
with
the
danger
of
the
tymes
,
and
the
freedome
wherwith
he
spake
,
and
the
concourse
of
the
people
who
heard
him
(
fearing
least
vnder
the
cloke
of
holynes
,
some
euill
might
lie
hidden
which
afterward
could
not
be
so
easely
remedied
)
gaue
aduise
to
the
Bishops
Prouisor
,
and
procured
that
he
,
and
one
in
his
company
should
be
apprehended
and
cast
into
prison
,
being
locked
togeather
so
straitly
in
a
great
and
long
chaine
,
How
&
why
he
was
apprehended
in
Salamanca
.
that
they
could
not
go
one
from
the
other
,
vpon
any
occasion
whatsoeuer
But
in
that
very
place
the
B
Father
,
omitted
not
his
accustomed
exercises
,
nor
to
speake
freely
in
the
commendation
of
vertue
and
reprehension
of
vice
,
exciting
mens
harts
to
despise
the
world
.
11.
The
concourse
of
people
which
went
to
heare
him
was
great
,
as
likewise
the
fruit
which
proceeded
from
his
words
;
but
the
ioy
of
his
hart
was
far
greater
,
to
see
himselfe
in
fetters
,
&
chaines
for
Christ
.
For
all
his
desires
,
and
wishes
were
to
dye
for
our
Lord
,
who
dyed
for
him
vpon
the
Crosse
;
and
so
he
tould
to
some
,
who
went
to
comfort
him
,
and
shewed
much
griefe
for
his
sufferings
,
reprehending
this
their
false
pitty
and
compassion
,
because
they
knew
not
the
treasures
,
which
are
contayned
in
the
Crosse
of
Christ
.
They
remayned
in
prison
22.
dayes
,
receauing
many
fauours
of
our
Lord
in
their
soules
,
and
were
well
prouided
of
all
that
was
necessary
for
their
bodies
,
They
set
him
at
liberty
,
and
declare
the
goodnes
of
his
life
and
doctrine
.
by
the
charity
of
such
deuout
persons
,
as
had
taken
notice
of
them
,
and
bare
them
affection
.
At
the
end
of
these
22.
dayes
,
the
forsayd
Prouisor
with
the
aduise
,
and
consent
of
other
learned
men
set
them
at
liberty
,
declaring
them
to
be
men
of
pure
and
sincere
life
,
&
that
he
had
not
found
any
spot
,
or
suspition
at
all
in
them
.
How
he
went
to
Paris
to
finish
his
studies
.
And
what
happened
vnto
him
there
.
CHAP.
VII
.
IT
was
Gods
will
,
that
this
Blessed
man
should
be
Father
of
many
children
,
&
therfore
,
though
with
contrary
wynds
,
and
boysterous
waues
,
he
guided
him
to
that
hauen
where
he
might
serue
him
according
to
that
which
he
himselfe
had
decreed
.
To
this
end
,
he
gaue
him
a
great
,
and
inflamed
desire
,
to
draw
others
into
his
company
,
and
to
imploy
himself
wholy
with
them
in
the
spirituall
help
of
his
neighbours
:
and
withall
he
moued
him
,
to
go
to
the
Vniuersity
of
Paris
;
which
at
that
tyme
was
the
Mother
of
all
Vniuersities
,
&
the
common
Schoole
,
and
Theater
of
the
world
.
2.
The
motion
,
and
inclination
which
he
had
to
this
iourney
,
was
with
so
great
force
&
vehemency
,
that
many
spirituall
men
,
and
his
best
friends
could
not
diuert
him
from
it
,
by
proposing
vnto
him
the
sharpnes
of
the
tyme
and
hard
winter
,
&
the
open
and
bloudy
war
which
was
betwixt
Spayne
and
France
togeather
with
the
many
dangers
by
the
way
,
He
goeth
to
Paris
in
a
cold
season
,
&
with
danger
.
alleadging
vnto
him
many
,
and
late
examples
of
horrible
crueltyes
,
which
the
souldyers
had
practised
against
those
,
that
trauailed
in
those
parts
.
But
all
these
thinges
were
not
sufficient
to
stay
him
,
because
he
felt
himself
caryed
with
the
fauourable
wynd
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
fynding
peace
in
war
in
dangers
security
,
and
rest
in
labours
.
And
so
he
tooke
hiiourney
through
France
on
foot
,
and
with
the
fauour
of
God
,
who
guided
him
,
arriued
safe
at
Paris
,
without
passing
any
danger
in
the
beginning
of
February
1528.
3.
At
Paris
before
he
went
forward
in
other
higher
studyes
,
he
perfected
himselfe
in
the
Latin
tongue
,
studying
Humanity
almost
two
yeares
.
After
this
he
began
his
course
of
Philosophy
,
His
studyes
,
labours
&
persecutions
at
Paris
.
and
ended
it
with
great
commendation
,
taking
the
degree
of
Maister
of
Arts
,
by
his
Maisters
persuasion
,
and
that
by
this
degre
he
might
(
before
men
)
haue
some
testimony
of
his
learning
,
the
better
to
help
others
.
Hauing
ended
his
course
of
Philosophy
,
he
studyed
Diuinity
,
our
Lord
doing
him
great
mercy
,
and
fauours
:
and
besydes
the
labour
which
he
tooke
in
studying
,
he
endured
other
great
,
&
extraordinary
incommodityes
For
in
the
beginning
he
liued
in
the
Hospitall
of
S.
Iames
,
asking
from
dore
to
dore
that
which
he
was
euery
day
to
eat
,
and
he
was
also
inforced
the
3.
first
yeares
to
go
diuers
tymes
to
Flaunders
,
and
once
into
England
to
gather
some
almes
of
the
Spanish
merchants
who
resided
there
)
with
which
he
might
poorely
sustayne
his
life
.
He
gaue
himselfe
likewise
to
very
austere
pennances
,
&
to
such
a
rigorous
life
,
that
it
alone
was
sufficient
to
bereaue
him
of
his
health
,
as
in
effect
it
did
,
in
such
sort
,
that
he
was
constrayned
(
not
without
euident
perill
of
his
life
)
to
interrupt
the
course
of
his
studies
.
4.
Now
what
shall
I
say
of
his
other
imployments
in
helping
,
inflaming
,
and
directing
his
neighbours
to
all
vertue
?
What
of
the
most
grieuous
persecutions
which
he
endured
for
this
cause
,
which
were
many
,
and
very
continuall
?
For
certaine
young
schollers
,
being
noble
and
of
excellent
witts
,
hauing
forsaken
al
that
they
had
,
to
follow
the
counsailes
of
Christ
our
Lord
,
and
moued
with
the
wordes
and
example
of
this
Blessed
Father
,
made
a
great
change
in
their
life
,
and
gaue
all
their
wealth
to
the
poore
,
begging
themselues
from
dore
to
dore
,
and
lyuing
as
poore
people
in
the
hospitall
.
This
caused
a
great
styrre
in
the
Vniuersity
,
and
their
kindred
&
friends
(
who
were
not
pleased
with
such
courses
)
conceaued
great
hatred
against
him
,
whome
they
knew
to
be
the
author
of
that
new
life
,
which
they
accounted
folly
.
And
so
they
began
to
persecute
,
and
calumniate
him
,
raising
many
false
testimonies
against
him
,
as
the
world
is
wont
to
do
,
against
Gods
seruants
.
5.
Neither
did
the
matter
end
in
words
alone
:
for
in
the
Colledge
of
S.
Barbara
▪
where
at
that
time
,
he
studyed
Philosophy
,
they
would
haue
corrected
him
publickly
,
with
a
seuere
,
&
publick
kind
of
punishment
which
vsed
to
be
inflicted
vpon
such
as
were
vnquiet
,
and
of
a
turbulent
behauiour
:
and
this
,
because
he
exhorted
his
schole-fellowes
to
the
deuout
frequentation
of
the
Holy
Sacraments
,
and
to
giue
themselues
vpon
festiuall
dayes
,
more
then
at
other
tymes
,
to
prayer
;
and
because
by
this
his
counsail
,
a
certaine
Spanish
schollar
,
named
Amadore
,
had
left
the
Colledge
,
&
the
world
to
follow
Christ
naked
vpon
the
Crosse
.
6.
And
although
the
Father
knew
before
,
what
was
intended
,
and
deuised
against
him
,
and
after
that
the
Colledge
gates
were
shut
,
and
the
bell
rung
,
His
fortitude
&
alacrity
in
ignominies
and
iniuries
.
and
the
Maisters
ready
with
their
rods
in
their
hands
to
correct
him
,
and
all
the
schollars
gathered
together
to
behould
this
spectacle
,
he
remayned
so
vndaunted
,
that
he
was
neither
troubled
,
nor
shewed
any
weakenes
:
yea
,
least
the
glory
of
Christ
should
be
diminished
,
&
Vertue
dishonoured
,
and
accounted
an
ignomy
amongst
Christians
,
&
those
tender
plants
,
which
had
begun
to
florish
should
be
blasted
with
that
whirld
wind
,
he
spake
to
the
Rector
of
the
Colledge
with
such
a
maiesty
,
and
freedome
(
offering
himselfe
on
the
one
syde
very
prompt
,
and
ioyful
to
haue
that
Sacrifice
made
of
him
;
&
on
the
other
declaring
the
harme
,
which
those
who
were
as
yet
but
beginners
,
&
tender
in
vertue
,
would
receaue
,
if
he
should
be
punished
,
for
hauing
exhorted
them
thereunto
)
that
the
Rector
there
befor
all
those
who
were
gathered
together
asked
pardon
of
him
,
as
of
a
Saynt
,
who
made
no
account
of
his
owne
ignominy
,
but
only
of
the
honour
of
God
,
and
the
good
of
his
neighbours
.
7.
Thus
this
chastisement
was
omitted
,
and
Vertue
remayned
with
more
reputation
,
and
the
Holy
Father
came
to
be
more
known
&
the
Rector
(
who
was
named
Doctor
Iames
Gouea
,
of
Portugall
,
a
Jearned
and
pious
man
,
)
remayned
with
such
affection
to
the
Father
,
What
meanes
God
took
to
open
the
gate
,
for
the
children
of
Ignatius
to
goe
to
the
East
Indies
.
and
for
his
sake
to
his
children
,
that
in
progresse
of
tyme
,
he
was
the
principal
Author
who
persuaded
the
King
of
Portugall
,
Don
Iohn
the
third
,
to
send
the
Fathers
of
the
society
of
Iesus
to
the
East
Indies
,
who
since
haue
done
so
much
good
in
those
remote
,
and
large
Prouinces
,
conuerting
innume●able
soules
of
Infidells
,
to
our
Holy
Religion
:
our
Lord
taking
so
small
and
ignominious
an
occasion
,
for
so
great
a
thing
,
&
so
much
to
his
glory
.
8.
Out
of
all
that
which
men
did
against
the
Blessed
Father
,
God
drew
profit
for
the
Father
himself
who
endured
it
,
&
for
those
who
euery
day
ioyned
themselues
vnto
him
with
desyre
to
imitate
the
examples
of
his
vertues
;
The
Inquisitor
of
Paris
approueth
the
proceedings
of
Ignatius
.
and
they
serued
also
for
a
greater
,
and
more
cleere
testimony
of
the
truth
.
As
it
happened
here
in
Paris
,
where
his
Aduersaries
not
contenting
themselues
with
the
calumniations
,
&
false
suspitions
which
they
had
raised
against
the
Blessed
Father
,
they
denounced
him
also
to
the
Inquisitor
,
who
was
a
learned
,
and
a
graue
Deuine
,
called
Maister
Matthew
Ory
,
a
Friar
of
S.
Dominicks
order
.
But
the
Inquisitor
remayned
so
well
satisfyed
with
the
Fathers
life
,
&
learning
,
that
he
demaunded
of
him
the
booke
of
Exercises
,
which
he
composed
in
Manresa
(
as
we
haue
said
)
and
it
pleased
him
so
much
,
that
with
his
leaue
he
tooke
a
copy
of
it
for
himself
:
&
gaue
a
testimony
by
authentical
Writing
,
of
the
innocency
,
and
purity
which
he
had
found
in
his
life
&
behauiour
.
And
afterward
in
Rome
,
in
a
great
storme
,
which
was
raised
against
him
,
and
against
those
of
his
company
,
the
same
Inquisitor
was
one
of
the
witnesses
of
the
innocency
of
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
,
and
an
approuer
of
his
doctrine
,
as
shall
be
declared
hereafter
.
Of
those
that
adioyned
themselues
to
B.
F.
Ignatius
,
and
of
their
vertuous
imployments
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
AND
because
the
Father
had
an
eye
,
and
desire
to
get
,
and
procure
Company
which
might
help
,
and
concurre
to
the
saluation
of
soules
,
our
Lord
hauing
called
him
to
this
so
great
an
enterprise
;
he
was
attentiue
to
nothing
more
then
to
gayne
some
yong
men
of
good
ability
,
and
laudable
conuersation
,
who
might
haue
the
same
intention
:
and
so
he
gained
Peter
Faber
of
Sauoy
,
Francis
Xauier
of
Nauar
Iames
Laynes
of
Almacan
,
Alfonsus
Salmeron
of
Toledo
,
Simon
Rodericus
of
Portugal
,
and
Nicolas
Bobadilla
,
who
was
of
a
place
night
to
Palentia
.
After
these
their
came
likewise
to
him
other
three
,
who
were
Claudius
Iaius
of
Sauoy
,
Ioan
Codury
of
the
Delphinat
,
and
Paschatius
Broüet
of
the
Prouince
of
Picardy
;
so
that
they
were
in
all
ten
.
And
though
,
they
were
of
so
different
Nations
,
as
some
of
Spayne
,
and
others
of
France
,
at
the
tyme
that
those
two
Kingdomes
were
at
such
terrible
warres
,
notwithstanding
they
were
all
of
one
and
the
same
hart
,
and
will
.
2.
All
these
were
Maisters
of
Art
,
and
studied
Diuinity
,
and
the
day
of
the
Assumption
of
our
Blessed
Lady
at
a
Church
not
farre
from
Paris
called
Mons
Martyrum
,
after
they
had
confessed
,
and
receiued
the
body
of
Christ
our
Lord
,
they
made
a
vow
to
leaue
,
vpon
a
certaine
day
appointed
,
all
that
they
had
,
and
to
imploy
themselues
in
the
spirituall
profit
of
their
neighbours
,
and
to
goe
in
Pilgrimage
to
Hierusalem
,
if
comming
to
Venice
they
might
haue
commodity
to
doe
it
within
a
yeare
.
And
if
they
could
not
goe
within
that
yeare
,
or
if
in
going
they
could
not
stay
at
Hierusalem
,
to
offer
themselues
at
the
Popes
feet
,
the
Vicegerent
of
Christ
our
Lord
,
that
his
Holynes
might
freely
dispose
of
them
,
in
the
seruice
of
the
Church
,
and
the
saluation
of
soules
.
3.
This
being
agreed
vpon
among
themselues
,
Blessed
Ignatius
gaue
order
to
the
rest
to
take
their
iourney
towards
Venice
,
when
their
studyes
were
ended
,
where
he
would
expect
them
,
after
that
he
had
byn
first
in
Spaine
,
and
dispatched
there
certaine
businesse
for
some
of
them
,
and
other
important
affaires
for
the
seruice
of
God
,
which
caused
him
to
goe
thither
.
With
this
resolution
he
departed
from
Paris
,
and
came
to
his
owne
Countrey
,
where
though
his
Brother
were
Lord
of
the
Place
,
yet
he
would
by
no
meanes
lodge
in
his
house
,
nor
take
that
,
which
he
needed
of
him
,
What
he
did
in
his
owne
Country
but
liued
in
the
hospitall
,
asking
his
poore
Victualls
from
dore
to
dore
.
There
he
taught
the
Catechisme
,
of
Christian
Doctrine
,
and
preached
with
such
concourse
of
people
which
came
from
many
villages
,
that
he
was
inforced
to
preach
in
the
fields
,
because
the
multitude
could
not
be
contayned
in
the
Churches
,
and
many
that
they
might
heare
,
and
see
him
the
better
,
climbed
vp
into
trees
:
and
though
the
Father
was
very
weake
,
and
sicke
of
an
ague
,
yet
he
preached
thrice
euery
weeke
;
and
all
the
words
which
he
spake
,
were
plainely
heard
more
then
a
quarter
of
a
mile
,
from
the
place
wherin
he
stood
,
which
semed
very
strange
,
and
miraculous
.
4.
With
these
his
Sermons
he
rooted
out
many
vices
,
and
established
many
things
profitable
for
sustayning
the
poore
,
and
the
amendment
of
those
who
were
in
mortall
sin
,
prouiding
in
all
things
for
the
good
both
of
soules
&
bodyes
,
and
leauing
all
that
Country
in
admiration
,
and
replenished
with
a
most
sweet
odour
of
his
vertues
,
He
cureth
a
man
of
the
gout
,
&
a
woman
in
a
consumption
,
and
another
possessed
.
and
the
miracles
which
God
wrought
by
him
.
For
in
that
place
he
healed
a
man
named
Vastida
,
who
had
byn
many
yeares
much
troubled
with
the
gout
;
and
a
vertuous
woman
who
had
byn
in
a
consumption
for
some
space
;
and
deliuered
another
,
who
had
byn
tormented
by
the
Diuell
foure
yeares
.
And
our
Lord
wrought
other
things
by
his
meanes
,
which
were
held
for
miraculous
;
by
reason
wherof
,
and
for
his
holy
life
,
all
the
people
respected
him
so
much
,
that
they
did
striue
to
touch
his
garments
,
esteming
him
as
a
Saint
,
and
a
great
Seruant
of
God
.
5.
From
hence
alone
,
&
without
money
,
asking
almes
by
the
way
,
he
went
to
Pampelona
,
and
from
thence
to
Almacan
,
Siguença
,
&
Toledo
,
to
dispatch
the
busines
which
was
commended
vnto
him
.
Afterward
he
took
ship
,
neere
to
Valentia
,
for
Italy
,
and
with
great
labour
,
incommodityes
and
dangers
,
he
arriued
with
our
Lords
fauour
at
Venice
,
to
expect
his
company
there
,
as
they
had
agreed
in
Paris
.
But
the
Diuell
esteming
him
now
his
open
enemy
,
and
foreseeing
the
warre
which
he
was
to
make
against
him
,
did
persecute
him
there
also
,
He
is
accused
at
Venice
and
declared
innocent
.
and
by
certayne
of
his
ministers
published
,
that
he
was
a
fugitiue
,
and
that
his
statua
being
burnt
,
was
fled
from
Spayne
,
and
other
things
of
like
nature
,
but
all
false
;
and
were
declared
to
be
such
by
Hierome
Verall
Archbishop
of
Rosa
,
who
after
was
Cardinall
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
at
that
tyme
Apostolicall
Nuncius
in
Venice
In
the
tyme
that
he
stayed
for
his
company
he
did
much
good
,
drawing
many
learned
,
&
pious
men
to
Gods
seruice
,
who
vnited
themselues
with
him
,
and
directing
some
of
those
Senators
to
all
vertue
,
and
leauing
a
most
sweet
memory
of
himselfe
,
with
all
that
knew
,
and
conuersed
with
him
.
6.
His
company
came
from
Paris
to
Venice
the
8.
of
Ianuary
1537.
hauing
endured
much
by
the
way
,
it
being
long
,
The
rest
of
his
company
commeth
to
Venice
,
&
there
serue
in
the
hospitalls
.
and
the
tyme
sharp
,
and
rigorous
,
and
they
comming
also
on
foot
with
much
discommodity
:
but
they
ouercame
all
difficultyes
by
the
particuler
graces
,
which
God
gaue
them
;
and
with
an
inflamed
desire
to
suffer
much
for
him
.
In
Venice
they
found
their
Father
,
and
Maister
Ignatius
,
with
the
other
company
which
was
come
vnto
him
,
and
they
imbraced
on
another
with
exceding
great
contentment
.
They
presently
deuided
themselues
into
diuers
Hospitalls
,
to
serue
and
assist
the
poore
.
Afterward
they
went
to
Rome
on
foot
,
with
extreme
pouerty
,
and
need
,
asking
almes
,
and
fasting
euery
day
,
because
it
was
in
Lent
:
where
hauing
receiued
the
benediction
of
Pope
Paul
the
3.
to
goe
to
Hierusalem
with
the
same
pouerty
,
they
returned
to
Venice
,
where
Father
Ignatius
remayned
.
7.
There
those
who
were
not
priests
tooke
that
order
,
the
day
of
S.
Iohn
Bapt.
in
the
same
yeare
1537.
hauing
before
made
the
vowes
of
Chastity
,
and
Pouerty
,
They
are
made
Priests
&
deuide
themselues
in
the
state
of
Venice
.
in
presence
of
the
Apostolicall
Legate
.
And
to
expect
their
going
to
Hierusalem
,
they
deuided
themselues
in
the
Citties
of
the
dominion
of
Venice
:
and
Fa.
Ignatius
,
with
Father
Faber
,
&
Father
Laynes
remayned
40.
dayes
without
the
Citty
of
Vincenza
,
in
a
little
house
,
or
Hermitage
,
which
was
left
desolate
&
halfe
falne
downe
,
without
dores
,
or
windowes
,
so
that
the
wind
,
and
water
entred
in
on
all
sides
.
They
slept
on
the
ground
vpon
a
little
straw
,
and
had
nothing
to
eat
,
but
a
few
hard
,
and
mouldy
crusts
of
bread
,
which
were
giuen
them
of
almes
,
not
with
out
difficulty
,
seething
them
first
in
a
little
water
,
that
they
might
be
able
to
eat
them
.
8.
But
afterward
hauing
wholy
lost
their
hope
of
going
to
Hierusalem
,
they
resolued
to
deuide
themselues
in
the
chiefe
Vniuersities
of
Italy
:
&
B.
F.
Ignatius
with
Father
Faber
and
F.
Laynes
went
to
Rome
,
whither
God
called
them
,
to
begin
the
new
Society
,
&
Order
,
which
through
the
whole
world
,
was
so
much
to
increase
his
glory
.
It
was
a
very
markeable
thing
that
for
many
yeares
before
that
of
1537.
&
after
that
vntil
1570.
there
neuer
fayled
some
ships
for
pilgrims
to
go
to
Hierusalem
,
but
only
that
yeare
.
For
our
Lord
directed
the
courses
of
this
Blessed
Father
,
and
of
these
in
his
company
for
higher
matters
,
then
they
vnderstood
,
or
thought
of
in
the
beginning
.
The
Society
of
Iesus
is
founded
,
and
confirmed
by
the
Sea
Apostolick
:
and
Ignatius
is
ordained
Generall
.
CHAP.
IX
.
THE
Blessed
Father
,
after
he
was
made
Priest
,
had
taken
a
whole
yeare
to
prepare
himselfe
for
his
first
Masse
.
In
this
tyme
,
Ignatius
his
deuotion
to
our
B.
Lady
.
he
imploied
himself
with
all
the
forces
of
his
soule
most
humbly
beseeching
the
glorious
Virgin
Mary
,
the
Mother
of
God
,
that
shee
would
bring
him
vnto
her
Sonne
:
&
that
since
she
is
the
Gate
of
Heauen
,
and
a
singular
Aduocate
betwixt
God
and
Man
,
she
would
procure
him
entrance
;
that
her
most
Blessed
Sonne
might
take
notice
of
him
by
her
meanes
,
and
he
might
come
to
knowe
her
Sonne
,
&
reuerence
him
with
a
most
entire
hart
&
deuotion
.
He
added
moreouer
,
that
since
the
enterprise
,
which
he
had
vndertaken
for
his
seruice
,
was
so
great
and
hard
,
that
shee
would
open
the
gate
,
and
take
away
the
difficulties
which
might
hinder
in
so
,
important
an
affaire
.
2.
With
these
desyres
,
&
wishes
the
B.
Father
tooke
his
way
towards
Rome
,
on
foot
,
with
F.
Faber
,
and
F.
Laynes
in
his
company
,
asking
almes
,
as
they
were
wont
:
and
he
receiued
the
most
Sacred
Body
of
our
Lord
euery
day
at
their
hands
:
and
in
all
his
iourney
,
he
was
illustrated
,
and
strengthned
with
heauenly
inspirations
,
and
spirituall
comforts
.
But
one
day
drawing
nigh
to
the
Citty
of
Rome
,
leauing
the
two
Fathers
in
the
field
,
he
went
into
a
desert
,
and
solitary
Church
some
mile
from
the
Citty
to
pray
.
There
amidst
the
greatest
feruour
of
his
prayers
,
he
felt
his
hart
changed
,
and
God
the
Father
appeared
to
him
,
together
with
his
most
Blessed
Sonne
,
who
carried
the
Crosse
vpon
his
shoulders
:
and
with
the
eyes
of
his
soule
,
illustrated
with
that
resplendent
light
,
he
saw
that
the
Eternall
Father
,
turning
to
his
only
begotten
Sonne
,
commended
Ignatius
,
and
those
in
his
company
vnto
him
,
with
exceeding
great
loue
,
Christ
with
his
Crosse
appeareth
to
him
and
promiseth
him
his
fauour
.
putting
them
into
his
hands
.
And
our
most
benigne
Iesus
hauing
receiued
the
vnder
his
patronage
,
&
protection
,
as
he
stood
in
that
manner
,
with
his
Crosse
,
turned
to
Ignatius
,
and
with
a
louing
,
and
mild
countenance
said
vnto
him
:
Ego
vobis
Romae
propitius
cro
:
I
will
be
fauourable
to
you
at
Rome
.
3.
With
this
diuine
reuelation
,
our
Father
remayned
very
much
comforted
,
and
strenghtned
,
and
he
related
it
afterwards
to
those
in
his
company
,
to
animate
them
the
more
,
and
to
prepare
them
for
the
troubles
which
they
were
to
endure
.
And
with
this
vision
,
together
with
many
other
excellent
illustrations
which
he
had
,
the
most
Sacred
name
of
IESVS
,
was
so
imprinted
in
his
soule
,
with
an
earnest
desyre
to
take
our
Sauiour
for
his
Captaine
,
carrying
his
Crosse
after
him
;
that
this
was
the
cause
,
that
at
his
,
and
the
other
first
Fathers
humble
su●e
,
and
request
,
the
Apostolicke
Sea
,
Why
he
called
his
order
the
Society
of
IESVS
.
at
the
Confirmation
of
our
Religion
,
called
,
&
named
it
,
THE
SOCIETIE
OF
IESVS
;
I
which
was
first
done
by
Pope
Paul
the
third
of
that
name
,
after
a
terrible
tempest
,
which
was
raised
against
it
in
Rome
,
by
occasion
of
a
certaine
hereticall
Preacher
,
to
whome
our
Fathers
opposed
themselues
.
Which
storme
soon
ceased
,
by
reason
that
our
Lord
brought
in
that
occasion
,
and
in
that
very
tyme
,
not
without
a
singular
&
particuler
prouidence
,
those
who
had
been
the
Blessed
Fathers
Iudges
in
Spayne
,
France
,
and
Venice
,
that
now
they
might
be
witnesses
of
his
innocency
,
and
vertue
.
By
which
meanes
the
truth
being
knowne
,
the
Gouernour
of
Rome
,
pronounced
sentence
in
fauour
of
our
Blessed
Father
,
and
of
those
in
his
company
,
by
order
of
his
Holynes
.
4.
Who
to
proceed
more
maturely
in
the
busines
of
the
Confirmation
of
this
Religion
,
What
〈◊〉
there
was
in
the
confirmation
or
the
Society
.
committed
it
to
three
Cardinalls
,
who
in
the
beginning
were
very
opposite
&
auerted
,
especially
Cardinall
Bartholomaeus
Guidichion
,
because
he
iudged
,
that
new
Orders
of
Religion
were
not
fit
to
be
begun
,
but
the
ancient
reformed
,
according
to
the
Decree
of
Innocentius
the
third
in
the
Lateran
Councell
,
&
of
Gregory
the
tenth
in
the
Councell
of
Lyons
.
Which
very
difficulty
,
those
two
great
,
and
glorious
Patriarks
S.
Dominick
and
S.
Francis
had
in
the
Confirmation
of
their
Sacred
Religions
:
for
the
workes
of
God
must
passe
through
this
examine
,
and
fornace
.
5.
But
our
Lord
Iesus
hauing
now
taken
Ignatius
vnder
his
wings
,
and
promised
to
fauour
him
in
Rome
,
changed
the
mind
of
Cardinall
Guidichion
in
such
sort
,
that
he
was
heard
to
vtter
these
words
:
I
like
not
new
Religions
but
yet
I
dare
not
omit
to
approue
this
:
for
I
feele
inwardly
in
my
hart
such
extraordinary
motions
,
that
the
diuine
Will
carryeth
me
to
that
,
which
I
am
not
inclined
to
by
reason
;
and
imbrace
that
with
my
affection
,
which
by
the
force
of
humane
reasons
I
vtterly
disliked
.
And
thus
this
very
Cardinall
commended
the
Institute
of
the
Society
very
earnestly
to
the
Pope
:
&
his
Holynes
read
it
,
and
with
the
spirit
of
the
Chiefe
Bishop
said
:
Digitus
Deiesthic
:
This
is
the
finger
of
God
;
affirming
,
that
from
so
smal
,
and
weak
beginnings
he
hoped
for
,
and
expected
no
small
fruit
for
the
Church
of
God
.
And
so
he
confirmed
the
Religion
of
the
Society
,
in
the
yeare
1540.
Pope
Paul
the
the
third
confirmeth
the
Society
.
the
27.
of
September
,
which
is
the
feast
of
the
S.
Cosmus
&
Darnianus
:
but
yet
he
added
a
certaine
Limitation
,
which
he
tooke
away
three
yeares
after
,
confirming
the
Society
a
new
.
And
the
yeare
1550.
Pope
Inlius
the
third
,
who
succeeded
Pope
Paul
,
approued
it
againe
:
and
the
other
Popes
,
who
haue
followed
since
,
haue
established
,
&
enriched
it
with
many
Graces
,
&
priuiledges
,
as
may
be
seene
in
their
Bulles
,
and
in
the
Summary
therof
.
6.
But
returning
to
our
blessed
Father
Ignatius
,
when
the
Society
was
thus
confirmed
,
by
the
Vicegerent
of
Christ
(
as
we
haue
said
)
there
met
in
Rome
,
the
Lent
following
in
the
yeare
1541.
the
first
Fathers
who
remayned
in
Italy
,
for
the
election
of
a
Generall
,
and
the
others
sent
their
suffrages
by
writing
.
He
is
made
General
.
And
by
common
consent
of
all
,
the
B.
Father
was
declared
Generall
.
His
humility
was
so
great
,
that
he
could
not
possibly
be
persw●ded
to
accept
of
it
,
but
intreated
the
Fathers
most
effectuo●sly
not
to
giue
him
that
charge
,
of
which
he
was
so
vnworthy
,
and
which
he
could
not
exercise
without
the
domage
,
and
harme
of
the
Society
.
So
that
finally
they
were
inforced
to
comfort
him
,
and
to
condescend
to
him
so
farre
,
as
to
take
other
foure
dayes
to
commend
that
affayre
to
our
Lord
anew
,
and
to
beseech
him
to
discouer
vnto
them
his
holy
will
.
But
they
continued
in
their
former
resolution
the
second
time
also
,
which
notwithstanding
was
not
sufficient
to
ouercome
the
Fathers
humility
,
and
the
true
contempt
which
he
had
of
himselfe
,
vntill
being
retired
for
some
dayes
,
and
hauing
made
a
generall
Confession
in
S.
Peters
de
Monte
aureo
,
to
a
Father
of
S.
Francis
Order
,
called
Fryar
Theophilus
,
a
holy
man
,
and
of
great
parts
(
with
whom
before
the
confirmation
of
the
Society
,
he
was
wont
to
confesse
)
he
tould
him
,
that
he
resisted
the
holy
Ghost
,
in
resisting
,
his
Election
.
7.
To
this
voyce
our
humble
Father
Ignatius
yeilded
himselfe
,
bowing
his
neck
to
the
yoke
,
which
our
Lord
laid
vpon
him
:
and
the
22.
day
of
Aprill
of
the
same
yeare
1541.
he
went
with
the
other
Fathers
,
and
three
Brothers
(
of
which
my selfe
was
one
)
to
visit
the
7.
Churches
and
Stations
of
Rome
,
and
in
the
Church
of
S.
Paul
he
said
masse
,
and
made
his
profession
,
giuing
the
B.
Sacrament
to
the
other
Fathers
,
who
likewise
made
their
profession
in
his
hands
,
Ignatius
and
the
other
Fathers
make
their
profession
.
shedding
many
teares
,
for
their
spirituallioy
,
and
feruent
deuotion
:
Yeelding
many
thanks
to
our
Lord
,
because
he
had
vouchsafed
to
bring
that
to
effect
,
and
finall
perfection
,
which
himselfe
had
begun
.
From
that
day
forward
the
Society
was
acknowldged
,
for
a
Religion
approued
by
the
Sea
Apostolike
,
hauing
in
it
Religious
men
obliged
with
their
solemne
vowes
,
and
profession
,
and
with
a
Superiour
and
head
,
who
was
to
gouerne
it
for
Gods
greater
glory
,
and
the
good
of
his
Church
.
How
he
behaued
himselfe
being
made
Generall
;
&
of
diners
new
Colledges
founded
by
his
meanes
.
CHAP.
X.
PRESENTLY
after
he
was
made
Generall
,
the
first
thing
that
he
did
,
was
to
rise
very
early
the
next
morning
,
and
to
awake
all
the
house
;
iudging
it
to
be
his
office
to
watch
prepetually
ouer
all
,
and
to
procure
,
that
all
his
subiects
should
watch
&
euery
one
attend
carefully
to
their
imployment
.
And
to
humble
,
and
debase
himselfe
so
much
the
more
,
by
how
much
the
degree
in
which
God
had
placed
him
was
high
and
eminent
,
he
went
into
the
kitchin
,
and
performed
the
office
of
Cooke
,
and
such
other
things
of
like
quality
for
many
dayes
,
with
such
diligence
that
he
seemed
a
Nouice
,
who
did
it
only
for
his
owne
greater
profit
,
and
mortification
.
2.
This
being
ended
he
began
to
catechize
,
or
teach
the
Christian
Doctrine
in
our
Church
,
which
he
continued
for
the
space
of
six
,
and
forty
dayes
,
explicating
daily
the
commandements
,
articles
,
&
other
things
appertayning
to
the
principles
of
our
holy
faith
.
All
which
he
declared
in
Italian
,
with
improper
,
and
vnpolished
words
,
but
vttered
with
such
spirit
,
and
force
,
that
they
moued
the
hearers
to
compunction
;
in
such
sort
,
that
they
were
so
pierced
with
sorrow
,
that
presently
vpon
hearing
him
they
went
to
confession
,
and
could
scarce
speake
by
reason
of
the
aboundance
of
teares
and
sighes
,
with
which
they
bewayled
their
sinnes
.
Of
which
I
my selfe
am
witnes
,
being
at
that
tyme
but
very
young
,
and
repeating
euery
day
that
which
the
B.
Father
had
taught
.
3.
Besides
all
this
,
the
holy
Father
attended
to
plant
,
propagate
,
and
extend
his
new
order
of
religion
throughout
the
world
.
He
sustayned
it
with
his
prayers
,
ruled
it
with
his
wisedome
,
gaue
it
life
with
his
spirit
,
defended
it
with
his
valour
,
and
edified
,
and
inflamed
it
to
all
vertue
with
his
example
.
And
our
Lord
,
who
had
chosen
,
and
preuented
him
with
the
blessings
of
his
sweetnes
,
fauoured
him
with
so
large
a
hand
,
The
propagation
of
the
Society
within
a
yeare
after
the
confirmation
.
that
whatsoeuer
the
B.
Father
vndertooke
,
seemed
prosperous
and
sucure
.
In
so
much
,
that
after
the
Society
was
confirmed
by
the
Sea
Apostolike
,
(
they
at
that
tyme
being
so
few
)
our
Lord
spread
them
in
such
sort
ouer
the
world
,
that
within
the
space
of
one
yeare
,
they
were
in
France
,
Italy
,
Germany
,
Spayne
,
Portugall
,
Ireland
,
and
the
West
Indies
,
not
without
much
admiration
.
4.
Our
B.
Father
was
Generall
for
the
space
of
fifteene
yeares
,
three
moneths
,
The
B.
Fathers
employments
being
General
.
and
nine
dayes
,
from
the
22.
of
Aprill
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
●54●
.
vntill
the
last
of
Iuly
1556.
in
which
he
departed
this
world
.
All
this
tyme
he
remayned
in
Rome
,
without
going
thence
,
vnles
it
were
twise
,
once
into
the
Kingdome
of
Naples
,
and
another
tyme
to
the
Citty
of
Oruieto
,
where
Pope
Paul
the
third
was
at
that
season
;
both
which
iourneis
he
vndertooke
for
affayres
of
great
importance
.
5.
In
all
these
yeares
his
imployments
were
to
found
,
and
gouerne
by
himselfe
,
the
house
of
Rome
(
which
is
the
mother
,
and
Head
of
the
rest
)
and
to
send
his
children
to
preach
in
the
world
,
giuing
them
instructions
,
by
obseruation
wherof
they
might
become
worthy
workemen
of
Iesus
Christ
;
who
with
the
edification
,
which
by
Gods
fauour
they
caused
in
all
parts
,
drew
the
peoples
affection
vnto
them
,
&
increased
their
deuotion
in
such
sort
,
that
many
desired
:
Colledges
of
the
Society
,
to
the
end
they
might
receiue
the
more
profit
by
their
doctrine
,
and
holy
institution
.
And
20
this
the
holy
Father
did
carefully
cooperate
,
sending
those
of
the
Society
to
the
places
,
which
seemed
most
necessary
,
and
conuenient
for
the
foundation
of
such
Colledges
,
and
houses
,
as
were
required
:
and
that
this
plant
,
which
our
Lord
of
his
goodnes
would
haue
to
increase
so
much
in
his
Church
,
might
dayly
be
more
firmely
rooted
.
6.
And
because
the
Diuell
bare
great
hatred
,
and
enuy
to
the
B.
Father
,
and
his
religion
,
and
in
all
parts
moued
great
contradictions
,
and
persecutions
against
it
;
he
as
a
valiant
Captaine
encountred
the
common
enemy
,
making
as
fierce
resistance
against
him
,
and
clearing
the
truth
,
not
permitting
that
such
lyes
,
as
the
Diuell
by
his
ministers
spread
abroad
should
preuaile
against
it
.
Notwithstanding
the
Father
was
not
content
with
these
so
many
,
&
so
great
imployments
,
which
had
beene
able
to
weary
a
Gyant
:
but
with
an
enflamed
desire
,
and
charity
to
helpe
his
neighbours
(
as
if
he
had
nothing
els
to
do
)
he
laboured
to
profit
them
abroad
,
and
procured
to
extirpate
certayne
vices
out
of
the
Citty
of
Rome
,
&
to
institute
therin
many
workes
much
to
Gods
glory
,
and
the
spirituall
benefit
of
soules
.
7.
As
for
example
:
that
the
Phisitians
should
not
cure
the
bodyes
of
the
sick
,
before
their
soules
were
cured
with
the
holy
sacrament
of
Confession
,
The
pious
workes
which
he
did
in
Rome
.
according
to
the
Decretall
of
Innocentius
the
third
.
That
there
should
be
a
house
erected
in
Rome
for
the
Cathecumeni
;
in
which
the
Iewes
,
and
Infidells
,
who
desired
baptisme
,
and
are
brought
to
the
knowledg
of
the
Truth
,
might
be
receyued
and
maintayned
.
To
him
likewise
is
the
worke
,
commonly
knowne
by
the
appellation
of
Our
Lady
of
Grace
,
to
be
attributed
,
which
was
begunne
in
the
monastery
of
S.
Marcha
,
wher
there
was
a
Confraternity
,
or
brotherhood
instituted
to
recollect
,
and
retyre
all
such
maryed
,
or
vnmaryed
women
,
as
remained
in
euill
estate
,
vntill
they
were
reconciled
to
their
husbands
,
or
had
some
other
condition
wherin
they
might
liue
without
our
Lords
offence
.
8.
And
the
charity
of
the
Blessed
Father
was
so
great
,
that
when
these
poore
women
forsooke
their
euill
life
,
he
himselfe
would
accompany
them
through
the
Citty
,
notwithstanding
his
yeares
,
authority
,
or
office
of
Generall
.
And
whereas
some
tould
him
,
that
he
lost
his
tyme
,
because
these
women
through
their
euill
custome
,
did
easely
returne
to
their
former
vices
,
the
holy
man
answered
with
maruelous
repose
:
I
account
not
this
labour
lost
,
yea
I
assure
you
,
that
if
with
the
labours
&
cares
of
my
whole
life
,
I
could
procure
any
one
of
these
to
passe
only
one
night
without
sinning
,
I
would
esteeme
them
well
bestowed
,
that
the
infinite
Maiesty
of
my
Creator
,
and
Lord
,
might
not
be
offended
in
that
short
space
.
9.
He
laboured
no
lesse
to
relieue
the
necessity
,
&
solitude
of
Orphanes
.
And
so
the
two
houses
which
are
in
Rome
,
for
such
children
of
both
sexes
were
by
his
meanes
erected
.
Likewise
with
no
lesse
,
yea
with
more
care
,
he
procured
the
foundation
of
the
Monastery
of
S.
Catherine
in
Rome
,
called
de
Funarijs
,
in
which
Virgins
,
who
eyther
by
the
negligence
or
defect
of
vertue
in
their
mothers
,
or
by
reason
of
their
pouerty
are
in
danger
,
doe
retire
themselues
,
as
to
a
sanctuary
.
For
his
charity
was
so
great
,
that
he
alway
treated
of
such
things
,
as
might
profit
his
neighbours
,
and
further
their
saluation
.
And
that
this
charity
of
the
Blessed
Father
,
togeather
with
his
fortitude
,
and
constancy
,
in
the
workes
which
he
vndertook
for
Gods
greater
seruice
,
might
the
better
appeare
,
our
Lord
permited
terrible
persecutions
,
and
tempests
to
be
raised
against
him
,
for
these
his
good
,
and
profitable
labours
:
which
notwithstanding
finally
did
breake
their
furious
waues
vpon
the
rocke
of
truth
,
and
the
workes
remained
more
firme
with
these
contradictions
;
and
the
Fathers
sanctity
more
approued
,
and
knowne
.
10.
It
cannot
easely
be
belieued
,
how
many
things
were
borne
vp
,
and
sustayned
with
the
shoulders
of
this
diuine
Giant
,
and
with
what
valour
,
and
spirit
he
sustayned
them
,
especially
hauing
so
weake
,
and
sickly
a
body
.
For
besides
the
affaires
already
mentioned
which
had
byn
sufficient
to
weary
many
men
,
diuers
Princes
,
and
persons
of
all
qualityes
,
did
write
vnto
him
,
from
almost
all
the
parts
,
and
Prouinces
of
the
world
.
Some
for
their
deuotion
commended
themselues
to
his
prayers
:
others
to
benefit
themselues
by
his
prudence
and
wisdome
,
demaundinge
his
counsell
:
others
to
help
themselues
with
his
fauour
,
and
industry
in
dispatching
businesse
:
others
to
giue
him
thankes
for
the
benefits
,
and
good
assistance
receiued
from
his
children
:
and
others
for
other
respects
.
And
they
were
so
many
,
that
only
this
emploiment
had
byn
sufficient
to
tyre
any
strong
man
,
if
he
had
not
byn
vpholden
by
the
mighty
hand
of
our
Lord
,
who
gaue
him
forces
for
all
.
So
that
when
he
was
most
weary
,
sickly
,
and
alone
,
and
without
the
helps
which
were
necessary
for
so
great
a
charge
,
he
seemed
most
stronge
;
and
in
his
weaknes
was
discouered
,
and
shined
the
vertue
and
force
of
God
.
Of
the
happy
Death
of
B.
Ignatius
:
and
what
happened
therat
.
CHAP.
XI
.
THE
blessed
Father
with
the
force
of
his
soule
supported
ported
the
weakenes
of
his
body
,
enduring
with
great
patience
the
troubles
of
this
pilgrimage
,
and
conforming
himselfe
in
all
things
to
the
will
of
God
:
but
he
had
such
an
enflamed
desire
to
see
,
and
enioy
him
,
that
he
could
not
suppresse
the
gladnes
which
he
conceiued
in
thinking
vpon
his
passage
out
of
this
world
,
without
teares
.
Wherfore
being
now
loaden
with
yeares
,
wearied
with
sicknes
,
afflicted
with
the
perturbation
,
&
new
calamityes
of
the
Church
,
and
hauing
an
ardent
desire
to
be
with
Christ
,
he
began
to
beseech
him
with
many
teares
,
and
sighes
,
that
he
would
vouchsafe
to
take
him
out
of
this
exile
,
and
banishment
and
carry
him
to
that
place
of
rest
,
where
he
might
praise
him
,
and
enioy
his
blessed
presence
,
with
the
freedome
,
which
he
desired
.
2.
And
our
Lord
heard
his
request
,
giuing
him
certayne
signes
,
and
pledges
therof
.
Whereupon
,
in
a
letter
which
he
wrot
to
Donna
Leonora
Mascaren̄as
,
He
foreknew
his
death
&
wrot
of
it
to
Donna
Leonora
Mascarenas
.
who
had
byn
Nurse
to
Phillip
the
second
,
the
Catholike
King
of
Spayne
,
and
his
very
deuout
daughter
,
he
tooke
his
leaue
of
her
,
telling
her
(
as
she
her selfe
afterward
told
me
)
that
,
thet
should
be
the
last
letter
,
which
he
would
write
vnto
her
,
&
that
he
would
earnestly
commend
her
to
God
in
heauen
.
Wherefore
vnderstanding
that
this
so
happy
,
and
ioyfull
a
day
for
him
approached
(
though
at
that
tyme
he
had
not
any
great
sicknes
,
but
only
his
ordinary
weakenes
,
and
indisposition
,
which
seemed
not
strang
to
them
that
lyued
with
him
)
the
Blessed
Father
went
to
Confession
,
and
receiued
the
blessed
Sacrament
,
as
he
was
wont
to
do
,
when
he
could
not
say
Masse
:
and
vpon
the
30.
day
of
Iuly
at
three
of
the
clocke
in
the
afternoon
,
he
called
for
Father
Iohn
Polancus
Secretary
of
the
Society
:
who
litle
thinking
what
he
would
haue
with
him
,
the
B.
Father
tould
him
with
exceding
great
repose
,
that
the
houre
of
his
departure
out
of
this
world
drew
neere
,
willing
him
presently
to
go
kisse
the
Popes
Holynes
feet
in
his
name
,
and
to
craue
his
blessing
for
him
,
and
a
Plenary
Indulgence
of
his
sinnes
,
that
so
he
might
enter
with
more
confidence
and
comfort
into
that
his
last
iourney
:
all
which
his
Holynes
graunted
very
willingly
,
giuing
great
signes
of
loue
,
and
griefe
.
3.
The
Phisitians
being
called
,
said
,
that
the
sicknesse
was
not
dangerous
,
and
the
Father
made
no
alteration
in
his
proceeding
(
for
being
so
humble
,
he
would
not
make
any
ostentation
of
the
gifts
receiued
from
our
Lord
,
nor
of
that
which
he
knew
,
but
let
the
Phisitians
do
their
office
,
and
permitted
,
that
their
opinion
,
and
counsell
should
be
taken
,
and
followed
in
all
things
:
)
and
in
this
manner
the
next
morning
,
which
was
Friday
,
one
houre
after
sunne
rising
,
lifting
vp
his
hands
,
&
fixing
his
eyes
on
Heauen
,
calling
vpon
IESVS
with
his
toung
and
hart
,
with
a
serene
and
quiet
countenaunce
,
he
rendered
his
Blessed
soule
to
him
,
who
had
created
it
for
his
so
great
Glory
,
His
departure
the
last
of
Iuly
.
1556.
the
last
of
Iuly
in
the
yeare
1556.
A
man
truly
humble
which
he
shewed
euen
in
that
his
last
houre
:
since
that
knowing
(
as
he
did
)
the
tyme
of
his
death
,
he
named
no
Vicar
Generall
(
as
he
might
haue
done
)
nor
would
call
his
children
to
exhort
them
,
and
to
giue
them
his
Blessing
,
nor
make
any
other
demonstration
of
a
Father
,
to
signify
that
he
had
done
nothing
,
and
accounted
himself
as
nothing
in
the
foundation
of
the
Society
.
4.
He
deceased
at
the
age
of
threescore
and
fyue
yeares
,
and
in
the
35.
yeare
after
his
Conuersion
:
in
which
space
he
liued
in
extreme
pouerty
,
pennances
,
peregrinations
,
labours
in
study
persecutions
,
prisons
,
fetters
,
with
other
great
troubles
,
and
molestations
,
all
which
he
endured
with
a
cherefull
,
&
admirable
constancy
,
for
the
loue
of
Iesus
Christ
,
who
gaue
him
victory
ouer
the
Diuells
&
all
his
other
aduersaryes
which
procured
to
ouerthrow
him
.
He
liued
16.
yeares
after
the
Society
was
confirmed
by
the
Sea
Apostolick
,
What
houses
,
and
Prouinces
of
the
Society
he
left
founded
.
and
in
them
he
saw
it
multiplyed
,
and
extended
almost
thoroughout
the
whole
world
.
He
left
established
12.
Prouinces
,
that
of
Portugall
,
of
Castilla
,
of
Aragonia
,
of
Andaluzia
,
of
Italy
(
which
comprehendeth
Lumbardy
,
and
Toscan
)
of
Naples
,
of
Sicily
,
of
Germany
,
of
Flaunders
,
Fraunce
,
of
Brasile
,
and
of
the
East
Indies
:
&
in
these
Prouinces
there
was
at
that
tyme
about
one
hundred
Colledges
,
or
Houses
of
the
Society
.
5.
The
death
of
so
Holy
,
and
excellent
a
man
caused
great
feeling
,
and
sorrow
in
Rome
,
especially
amongst
his
children
,
who
remained
there
,
&
afterward
in
the
rest
of
the
Society
,
in
which
presently
after
his
decease
,
the
fauour
which
proceded
from
their
dead
,
or
rather
truly
lyuing
Father
was
perceyued
.
For
throughout
the
whole
Society
there
ensued
a
most
tender
feeling
of
his
most
fragrant
memory
,
ioyned
with
teares
of
confort
,
and
a
desyre
replenished
with
holy
hope
,
togeather
with
a
certayne
vigour
,
and
fortitude
of
spirit
:
so
that
they
all
seemed
to
burne
with
new
desyres
of
labouring
,
and
suffering
for
Christ
.
6.
His
body
was
placed
in
a
low
,
and
humble
tombe
,
the
first
day
of
August
at
the
right
hand
of
the
high
Altar
,
in
our
litle
Church
of
the
B.
Virgin
Mary
in
Rome
.
Afterward
vpon
the
same
day
of
his
death
in
the
yeare
1569.
it
was
translated
to
another
place
in
the
same
Church
,
because
the
high
Altar
was
changed
:
and
finally
in
the
yeare
1587.
vpon
the
19.
day
of
Nouember
which
is
dedicated
to
S.
Pontianus
Pope
,
and
Martyr
,
it
was
translated
againe
,
with
great
solemnity
to
the
new
,
and
sumptuous
Church
of
the
Professed
House
,
which
Cardinall
Alexander
Farnesius
had
erected
.
7.
It
was
placed
in
a
chest
of
lead
,
vnder
a
vault
,
at
the
right
hand
of
the
high
Altar
,
with
a
playne
stone
,
which
couereth
the
graue
,
and
in
the
will
a
black
shining
marble
,
in
which
these
words
are
engrauen
.
D.
O.
M.
IGNATIO
SOCIETATIS
IESV
FVNDATORI
.
OBDORMIVIT
IN
DOMINO
AETATIS
SVAE
ANNO
LXV
.
CONFIRMATI
A
SEDE
APOSTOLICA
ORDINIS
XVI
.
SALVTIS
HVMANAE
MD.LVI
.
PRID.
KAL
.
AVG.
EIVS
IN
CHRISTO
FILIJ
PARENTI
OPTIMO
POSS
.
That
is
,
To
Ignatius
Founder
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
as
to
their
most
louing
Father
his
children
in
Christ
erected
this
memory
.
He
rested
in
our
Lord
in
the
65.
yeare
of
his
age
,
and
in
the
16.
after
the
Confirmation
of
his
Religion
by
the
Sea
Apostolick
,
and
in
the
yeare
of
our
redemption
1556.
the
day
before
the
Calends
of
August
.
8.
In
this
place
remayneth
the
body
of
this
Blessed
Patriarch
at
this
day
,
reuerenced
not
only
by
all
his
children
,
but
also
by
the
people
,
and
Court
of
Rome
,
&
those
who
repaire
thither
for
their
deuotion
;
by
reason
of
the
great
opinion
,
which
they
haue
of
his
admirable
life
,
and
excellent
sanctity
:
as
also
for
the
Miracles
,
which
our
Lord
worketh
euery
day
by
his
intercession
,
to
exalt
him
,
and
make
him
glorious
in
the
world
:
and
by
reason
of
the
fruit
,
which
they
see
brought
forth
by
the
labours
,
industry
,
and
trauaile
of
his
children
:
iudging
that
the
roote
,
which
hath
produced
such
a
plant
,
could
not
choose
but
be
exceeding
perfect
,
nor
the
fountayne
but
very
plentifull
,
and
acceptable
to
our
Lord
,
from
which
hath
flowed
so
aboundant
,
and
holesome
waters
of
vertue
,
and
learning
,
to
water
the
world
,
which
was
before
so
dry
&
barren
,
and
replenished
with
bryars
and
thornes
.
9.
His
stature
was
with
the
least
:
his
conntenaunce
very
graue
:
his
forehead
broad
,
and
playne
:
his
eyes
were
somewhat
hollow
;
the
lids
wherof
were
a
little
wrinckled
,
&
gathered
together
by
reason
of
many
teares
which
he
continually
shed
:
his
eares
of
a
middle
sise
:
his
nose
somewhat
high
,
&
lifted
vp
in
the
midst
:
his
colour
though
sallow
,
yet
liuely
,
and
his
head
venerably
bald
.
The
manner
of
his
gesture
was
cherefully
graue
,
and
grauely
cherefull
:
so
that
with
his
serenity
he
reioyced
those
who
beheld
him
,
and
with
his
grauity
composed
them
.
He
halted
a
little
of
one
lege
,
which
was
somewhat
shorter
then
the
other
(
by
reason
of
the
wound
,
which
he
receiued
,
&
the
bones
,
that
were
taken
out
of
it
)
but
without
deformity
;
and
with
the
moderation
,
which
he
obserued
in
his
gate
,
it
could
hardly
be
perceiued
.
Of
the
chiefest
Vertues
of
B.
Ignatius
:
&
especially
of
his
Humility
,
&
contempt
of
himselfe
.
CHAP.
XII
.
BVT
who
can
worthily
relate
in
this
place
,
that
harmony
,
and
comfort
of
admirable
vertues
which
were
to
be
seene
in
the
Blessed
Father
?
The
vertues
of
the
Holy
Father
.
Who
can
discouer
the
treasures
,
and
heauenly
gifts
,
with
which
God
enriched
,
&
adorned
him
?
Who
is
able
to
explicate
the
asperity
of
his
pennance
?
the
perfection
of
his
contempt
of
the
world
?
his
profound
humility
inuincible
patience
?
amiable
meeknes
?
his
so
rare
spirituall
prudence
?
so
sweet
,
and
effectuall
gouerment
of
his
subiects
?
his
fortitude
,
and
constancy
in
aduersityes
,
and
contradictions
?
his
confidence
,
and
courage
in
vndertaking
hard
,
and
difficult
attempts
for
our
Lords
loue
?
his
vigilancy
,
and
sollicitude
in
seeing
them
performed
?
his
burning
,
and
enflamed
loue
of
God
,
and
of
his
neighbours
?
his
continuall
prayer
with
which
his
soul
enioyed
the
visitations
of
her
sweetest
spouse
?
and
finally
his
miracles
,
and
the
wonderfull
workes
which
our
Lord
hath
done
,
and
dayly
doth
by
his
meanes
?
2.
For
to
omit
the
rigour
of
his
pennances
,
his
nakednes
,
hunger
,
and
cold
,
his
disciplines
,
and
hayrclothes
,
and
all
other
kynd
of
penaltyes
,
with
which
he
afflicted
his
body
,
from
the
tyme
that
he
began
to
serue
our
Lord
,
His
humility
.
he
most
affectuously
imbraced
the
vertue
of
Humility
,
as
the
foundation
of
all
other
vertues
:
going
torne
,
and
halfe
naked
,
and
liuing
in
the
Hospitalls
as
a
poore
man
,
among
other
of
that
quality
,
despised
,
and
contemned
and
desyrous
not
to
be
knowne
,
or
esteemed
of
any
,
and
very
ioyfull
when
he
was
neglected
,
and
persecuted
for
the
loue
of
Iesus
Christ
our
Redeemer
;
by
which
he
taught
vs
,
that
he
who
pretendeth
to
ascend
on
high
,
must
begin
very
low
,
and
that
according
to
the
height
of
the
building
,
the
foundation
must
be
layd
low
;
and
that
for
the
conuersion
of
soules
this
affect
of
true
humility
helpeth
more
,
then
to
shew
authority
,
which
hath
some
tast
,
or
sauour
of
the
world
.
3.
I
heard
him
say
,
that
al
those
of
the
house
gaue
him
example
of
vertue
,
and
matter
of
confusion
,
and
that
he
was
not
scandalized
at
any
of
them
,
but
only
at
himselfe
.
And
in
a
letter
,
which
I
haue
seene
,
he
wrot
,
that
he
had
neuer
treated
with
any
of
spirituall
affayres
,
how
great
a
sinner
soeuer
he
was
,
that
he
seemed
not
to
haue
gayned
much
by
that
communication
.
Doubtles
because
he
esteemed
himselfe
a
greater
sinner
.
And
to
this
purpose
he
was
wont
to
say
,
that
he
did
not
think
,
there
was
any
in
the
world
,
who
on
the
one
side
receyued
so
great
,
and
so
continuall
fauours
at
Gods
hands
:
and
on
the
other
,
was
so
defectiue
,
and
carelesse
in
his
seruice
.
One
day
,
as
we
were
togeather
alone
,
he
tould
me
,
that
he
was
to
beseech
our
Lord
,
that
his
body
after
his
death
might
be
cast
vpon
a
dunghill
,
that
it
might
be
eaten
by
foules
,
and
doggs
.
For
I
being
(
saith
he
)
as
I
am
,
an
abhominable
dunghill
,
yea
very
dung
it selfe
,
what
other
thing
should
I
desyre
,
for
the
punishment
of
my
synns
?
4.
He
desyred
,
that
all
should
iest
,
and
mock
at
him
,
and
said
,
that
if
he
would
suffer
himselfe
to
be
caryed
away
by
his
feruour
,
and
desire
,
he
should
goe
vp
,
and
downe
the
streets
naked
,
and
al
bemyred
,
that
he
might
be
accounted
a
foole
.
But
he
repressed
this
so
great
an
affect
of
Humility
with
his
charity
,
and
desyre
to
helpe
his
neighbours
.
Very
seldome
(
and
then
not
without
great
cause
)
did
he
speake
of
any
thing
belonging
to
himselfe
,
and
when
others
d●●
speake
of
them
in
his
presence
,
or
of
any
thing
els
,
which
might
redound
to
his
prayse
,
he
presently
recollected
himself
,
not
without
feares
,
and
blushing
.
5.
The
Blessed
Father
had
at
one
tyme
for
his
Confessarius
an
ancient
Father
of
the
Society
,
of
the
Kingdome
of
Nauar
,
who
was
called
Don
Diego
Eguia
,
so
perfect
,
and
holy
a
man
,
that
our
Father
himselfe
said
vnto
me
:
when
we
shal
be
in
Heauen
Don
Diego
wil
be
so
far
eleuated
aboue
vs
,
that
we
shall
scarse
be
able
to
see
him
.
This
Father
spake
most
earnestly
of
the
vertue
,
and
sanctity
of
our
B.
Father
,
as
one
who
knew
his
conscience
,
and
the
purity
,
and
the
ornament
of
his
soul
.
The
B.
Father
tooke
this
very
ill
,
and
commaunded
him
in
vertue
of
holy
obedience
,
that
he
should
not
speake
any
word
therof
so
long
as
he
lyued
,
and
not
being
able
to
represse
him
,
he
left
of
confessing
with
him
.
And
the
holy
ould
man
was
wont
to
say
,
that
he
desired
to
liue
some
dayes
after
the
death
of
our
Father
,
that
he
might
declare
,
what
he
knew
;
but
our
Lord
so
ordayned
,
that
he
died
three
dayes
before
,
and
as
it
was
thought
,
at
the
request
of
our
Blessed
Father
.
6.
He
arriued
by
Gods
grace
to
so
great
,
and
perfect
a
knowledge
of
himselfe
,
that
for
many
yeares
before
his
death
,
he
had
not
any
temptation
of
vayne
glory
.
For
his
soule
was
so
illustrated
with
light
from
heauen
,
that
he
was
wont
to
say
,
that
he
feared
no
vice
lesse
then
vayne
glory
,
which
is
a
worme
,
wont
to
eat
,
and
consume
the
Cedars
of
Libanus
,
and
is
bred
by
the
blynd
loue
,
and
estimation
of
our selues
.
All
that
belonged
vnto
him
sauoured
of
Humility
:
his
apparell
was
poore
though
cleanly
,
his
bed
poore
,
his
food
&
sustenance
poore
,
and
so
sober
and
temperate
,
that
it
was
a
perpetuall
abstinence
,
being
also
course
,
and
homely
.
He
imploied
himselfe
willingly
in
the
most
humble
offices
of
the
house
,
and
in
making
of
the
beds
,
and
dressing
vp
the
chambers
of
the
sicke
:
and
he
suffered
himselfe
to
be
so
easily
ruled
by
the
iudgment
of
others
,
that
though
he
were
Superiour
,
yet
he
equalled
himselfe
in
all
things
to
his
inferiors
;
yea
he
did
not
only
equall
,
but
also
submit
,
and
subiect
himselfe
vnto
them
,
with
admirable
meekenes
,
&
humility
.
7.
In
the
tyme
that
he
taught
the
Catechisme
,
or
Christian
Doctrine
,
a
boy
,
which
was
in
the
house
told
him
with
great
plainesse
and
simplicity
,
that
he
spake
bad
Italian
,
and
that
he
should
do
wel
to
labour
to
speak
better
.
To
whom
the
Father
answered
.
Thou
hast
good
reason
,
Boy
,
I
pray
thee
note
my
faultes
,
and
tell
me
of
them
.
One
of
the
causes
why
he
desired
to
haue
his
religion
called
the
SOCIETY
OF
IESVS
,
was
,
not
to
be
named
,
and
mentioned
himselfe
,
and
that
it
might
be
thought
,
that
he
had
no
part
in
it
:
and
when
he
spake
of
it
,
he
alwayes
said
this
least
Society
:
for
as
he
was
the
least
in
his
owne
eyes
,
so
he
would
haue
his
children
to
esteeme
themselues
such
.
Now
what
shall
I
say
of
that
Humility
,
with
which
so
earnestly
,
and
so
often
he
refused
to
be
Generall
,
and
would
neuer
accept
that
Office
,
vntill
his
Confessarius
charged
his
conscience
and
obliged
him
therunto
?
8.
Neither
was
he
content
with
this
,
but
afterward
also
in
the
yeare
1550.
he
caused
the
grauest
Fathers
of
the
Society
to
meete
in
Rome
,
that
he
might
resigne
his
Charge
,
protesting
before
our
Lord
,
and
affirming
in
a
letter
,
which
he
wrote
vnto
them
,
that
he
had
many
,
and
diuers
tymes
seriously
iudged
,
that
he
wanted
in
a
manner
infinito
degrees
of
those
parts
,
and
talents
which
were
required
in
him
,
who
should
haue
that
Charge
,
and
Office
.
For
these
were
his
very
wordes
:
Wheras
all
wee
who
were
acquainted
with
him
,
knew
,
that
he
had
so
great
,
and
notable
a
gift
in
gouerning
,
that
all
the
excellent
Superiours
of
Religions
might
take
him
for
a
patterne
,
and
example
.
And
though
he
could
not
obtayne
his
desire
at
this
tyme
,
yet
he
omitted
not
to
treat
of
the
same
renunciation
againe
,
that
he
might
retyre
himselfe
,
aswell
to
giue
himselfe
with
more
freedome
to
contemplation
,
and
enioy
by
solitarinesse
his
soueraigne
Good
,
as
also
because
(
as
he
tould
me
)
it
seemed
to
him
,
that
he
was
good
for
nothing
,
and
that
he
hindred
some
other
from
gouerning
the
Society
,
who
might
profit
it
more
.
But
he
went
not
forward
with
his
intention
at
this
tyme
:
for
he
was
told
,
that
the
Society
would
in
no
sort
yield
vnto
it
,
nor
consent
to
haue
any
other
Superiour
,
so
long
as
it
pleased
God
to
prolong
his
life
.
9.
From
this
so
excellent
humility
proceeded
the
contempt
of
himselfe
,
His
contempt
of
the
world
&
fortitude
in
tribulations
.
and
of
the
world
,
and
all
wordly
things
which
this
Blessed
Father
had
.
For
he
who
is
truly
humble
,
desireth
to
be
humbled
,
and
taketh
humiliation
,
as
S.
Bernard
saith
,
for
a
meanes
to
obtayne
humility
.
From
the
same
humility
likewise
came
his
fortitude
in
troubles
,
and
his
patience
in
aduersities
,
and
tribulations
.
For
he
,
who
is
truly
humble
,
dwelling
within
himselfe
,
accounteth
himselfe
so
great
a
sinner
,
and
so
vnworthy
of
comfort
,
that
he
thinketh
all
to
be
to
much
for
him
,
and
that
no
euill
happeneth
vnto
him
,
which
seemeth
not
litle
in
comparison
of
that
which
he
deserueth
,
and
reioyceth
to
see
all
creatures
take
reuenge
of
him
,
as
instruments
of
the
diuine
Iustice
.
Of
his
Mortifications
,
and
Charity
towards
God
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
NOw
what
shall
I
say
of
the
mortification
of
his
passions
,
and
of
all
inordinate
affections
,
by
which
he
had
obtayned
an
admirable
peace
in
his
soul
,
and
so
great
quietnes
,
and
tranquillity
,
that
nothing
seemed
able
to
disturbe
him
?
The
mortification
of
his
passions
.
His
complexion
was
very
cholerike
,
but
notwithstanding
both
in
his
words
,
and
workes
he
was
so
mild
,
and
sweet
,
that
he
seemed
rather
flegmatike
,
and
of
a
cold
complexion
.
So
that
hauing
wholy
ouercome
the
vicious
excesse
of
his
choler
,
he
retained
the
efficacy
,
and
force
which
it
is
wont
to
giue
,
and
is
necessary
for
the
execution
of
such
busines
,
as
we
deale
in
.
He
alwayes
kept
one
,
and
the
same
tenour
,
and
equality
in
all
things
:
and
although
that
of
his
body
varied
,
yet
his
mind
,
and
inward
disposition
was
alwayes
one
:
neyther
was
he
altered
or
changed
with
any
diuersity
of
things
,
or
difference
of
tymes
.
Yea
this
equality
of
mynd
,
and
perpetuall
constancy
redounded
in
some
sort
to
his
body
,
which
was
ready
to
receaue
that
outward
demonstration
which
reason
prescribed
.
2.
Being
once
sicke
,
the
Phisitian
aduised
him
,
that
he
should
not
giue
place
to
such
thoughts
,
as
might
afflict
him
.
And
with
this
occasion
he
began
to
examine
,
what
thing
in
this
world
could
cause
him
affliction
;
and
after
the
consideration
of
many
things
he
found
this
only
one
:
If
by
some
casuality
our
Society
should
be
dissolued
;
and
withall
it
seemed
to
him
that
if
this
fell
out
without
his
fault
,
after
a
little
recollection
in
prayer
for
the
space
of
one
quarter
of
an
houre
,
he
should
returne
to
his
accustomed
peace
,
and
allacrity
.
Yea
he
added
further
,
that
he
should
haue
his
peace
and
quietnes
in
his
soule
,
althought
the
Society
were
dissolued
,
as
salt
in
the
water
.
How
wholy
then
had
he
forsaken
himselfe
,
and
rooted
himselfe
in
God
,
who
in
so
great
a
matter
,
and
so
proper
,
and
peculiar
to
himselfe
was
so
subiect
,
and
resigned
to
the
will
of
our
Lord
?
Which
is
an
euident
signe
,
that
his
passions
were
prefectly
mortifyed
.
3.
By
this
mortification
,
His
charity
toward
God
.
and
by
that
perfect
knowledg
,
and
contempt
which
he
had
of
himselfe
,
this
Blessed
man
,
attayned
to
a
most
high
,
and
excellent
degree
of
charity
,
which
is
the
summe
of
all
vertues
,
and
the
complement
of
all
perfection
.
This
his
burning
,
and
enflamed
loue
towards
God
,
appeared
in
nothing
better
,
then
in
that
,
which
he
did
,
and
suffered
for
him
.
For
true
loue
is
neuer
idle
,
and
is
not
content
with
only
doing
much
for
his
beloued
,
but
in
suffering
much
also
,
and
giuing
his
life
for
him
.
How
much
then
did
this
Blessed
Father
,
and
what
great
things
did
he
suffer
for
our
Lords
honour
,
and
to
amplify
his
glory
in
the
world
?
Part
of
it
may
be
coniectured
by
that
,
which
hitherto
hath
byn
said
.
4.
But
the
Father
himselfe
auouched
,
that
all
the
things
of
the
world
put
togeather
in
one
ballance
,
were
to
him
of
no
esteeme
,
if
in
the
other
were
placed
the
fanours
which
he
had
receyued
of
our
Lord
,
in
the
persecutions
,
prisons
,
and
fetters
which
he
had
endured
for
his
loue
.
And
that
there
is
no
created
thing
,
which
can
cause
so
great
a
ioy
in
a
soule
,
as
that
is
,
which
she
receiueth
in
hauing
suffred
for
Christ
.
To
which
purpose
being
demaunded
by
a
Father
,
which
was
the
shortest
,
and
most
certayne
,
and
secure
way
to
attayne
perfection
:
he
answered
,
that
to
endure
many
,
and
very
great
aduersityes
for
the
loue
of
Christ
.
Aske
(
said
he
)
this
grace
of
our
Lord
,
for
to
whom
he
doth
it
,
he
doth
many
more
togeather
,
which
are
contayned
in
it
.
Thus
the
Blessed
Father
both
did
himselfe
,
and
taught
others
,
by
which
we
may
gather
his
great
charity
towards
God
.
5.
But
we
haue
other
more
cleare
arguments
of
this
his
loue
to
God
,
and
to
his
neighbours
for
the
loue
of
God
.
The
scope
to
which
all
his
actions
,
cares
,
and
intentions
were
directed
,
was
Gods
greater
glory
.
For
he
contented
not
himselfe
,
that
God
were
not
offended
in
that
he
did
,
but
procured
that
he
might
be
glorified
.
And
when
two
things
of
Gods
seruice
offered
themselues
vnto
him
,
he
did
alwayes
choose
that
,
out
of
which
he
thought
Gods
greater
glory
would
ensue
.
And
this
was
,
as
we
haue
said
,
alwaies
his
Poesy
:
and
to
this
scope
he
alwaies
aymed
.
Many
times
speaking
with
God
from
the
inmost
of
his
hart
,
he
said
vnto
him
:
O
Lord
,
what
do
I
desire
,
or
can
I
desire
besides
thee
?
And
his
desire
to
see
him
,
and
to
be
dissolued
from
the
prison
of
his
body
,
was
so
great
and
ardent
,
that
when
he
thought
on
his
death
he
could
not
refrayne
from
teares
,
which
distilled
from
his
eyes
for
pure
ioy
.
And
this
not
only
to
obtayne
that
soueraigne
good
for
himselfe
,
but
much
more
to
behold
the
glory
of
that
most
sacred
humanity
of
the
same
Lord
,
whom
he
loued
so
greatly
;
as
a
friend
is
wont
to
reioyce
to
see
the
honour
,
and
glory
of
him
,
whome
he
hartily
loueth
.
6.
In
the
yeare
1541.
in
the
moneth
of
Iuly
(
I
being
present
)
he
sayd
,
that
if
our
Lord
God
would
giue
him
his
choise
,
eyther
presently
to
depart
out
of
this
life
,
and
to
enioy
eternall
happynes
,
or
to
remaine
in
the
world
,
without
hauing
security
to
perseuere
in
vertue
;
he
would
choose
this
second
,
if
he
might
vnderstand
,
that
by
remayning
for
some
space
in
this
life
,
he
could
doe
some
great
,
and
notable
seruice
for
his
Maiesty
,
casting
his
eyes
vpon
God
,
and
not
vpon
himselfe
,
nor
respecting
his
owne
danger
,
or
security
.
And
he
added
the
cause
:
for
what
King
(
said
he
)
or
Prince
is
there
in
the
world
,
who
if
offering
some
great
reward
to
one
of
his
seruants
,
he
should
refuse
to
enioy
it
presently
,
that
he
might
doe
some
notable
seruice
for
his
Prince
,
would
not
thinke
himselfe
obliged
to
conserue
,
yea
increase
the
reward
of
that
seruant
,
since
he
depriued
himselfe
of
it
for
his
loue
,
and
that
he
might
be
able
to
doe
him
more
seruice
?
And
if
men
proceed
in
this
manner
,
what
are
we
to
hope
for
of
our
Lord
?
or
how
can
we
feare
,
that
he
will
forsake
vs
,
or
permit
vs
to
fall
,
for
hauing
prolonged
our
happynes
,
&
differred
to
enioy
him
for
his
sake
?
Let
others
thinke
so
if
they
please
(
said
he
)
for
I
will
not
conceiue
so
hardly
of
so
good
a
God
,
and
so
gratious
,
and
soueraigne
a
King
.
7.
There
came
one
tyme
to
his
mind
a
thought
,
what
he
should
thinke
,
if
God
should
put
him
in
hell
:
and
he
explicated
his
conceit
in
a
paper
written
with
his
owne
hand
in
this
manner
:
There
were
two
things
represented
vnto
me
:
the
one
,
what
paines
I
should
suffer
there
:
the
other
,
how
his
Name
was
blaspemed
.
In
the
first
I
could
not
feele
,
nor
find
any
affliction
:
and
so
me
thought
,
and
it
was
represented
vnto
me
,
that
my
greatest
mole
station
should
be
to
heare
his
holy
Name
blasphemed
.
These
are
his
very
words
.
Now
what
an
enflamed
loue
did
he
beare
to
our
Lord
,
who
found
this
effect
,
and
disposition
in
himselfe
towards
him
?
What
flames
of
heauenly
fire
burned
in
that
breast
,
since
that
those
of
the
fire
of
hell
could
not
quench
them
,
nor
make
him
feele
affliction
in
his
owne
paynes
,
but
only
in
the
iniury
,
and
offence
of
his
beloued
?
Of
his
Loue
,
and
Charity
towards
his
Neighbour
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
FROM
this
ardent
,
and
feruent
loue
towards
God
proceeded
as
from
a
fountaine
,
His
charity
toward
his
neyghbours
.
the
inflamed
loue
which
he
bare
to
his
neighbours
.
For
he
beheld
them
in
God
,
and
God
in
them
:
and
so
he
said
that
if
it
were
profitable
for
the
saluation
of
soules
to
go
through
the
streets
barefooted
,
and
loaden
with
infamous
;
&
ignominious
things
,
he
would
make
no
doubt
to
do
it
.
And
that
there
was
no
habit
in
the
world
so
base
and
vile
,
which
he
would
not
willingly
weare
to
gaine
a
soule
.
2.
In
Paris
he
desired
to
deliuer
a
wicked
man
,
who
kept
a
Concubine
,
from
that
euill
estate
;
and
diuers
remedies
which
he
had
put
in
practice
,
taking
no
effect
,
he
went
one
day
into
a
Lake
of
exceeding
colde
water
,
by
which
the
other
was
to
passe
,
and
from
thence
he
spake
aloud
vnto
him
in
these
words
:
Goe
wretched
creature
to
inioy
thy
filthy
delights
:
seest
thou
not
the
stroke
of
Gods
wrath
which
commeth
vpon
thee
?
Goe
,
for
I
will
remayne
here
tormenting
my selfe
,
and
doing
pennance
for
thee
,
vntill
God
release
his
iust
punishment
:
which
is
already
prepared
against
thee
.
The
man
was
amazed
with
so
wonderfull
an
example
of
charity
,
he
stayed
,
and
being
touched
with
Gods
hand
,
returned
back
,
forsaking
that
dishonest
company
,
to
which
he
had
beene
captiue
so
long
.
His
charity
towards
those
who
did
iniury
or
persecute
him
.
3.
He
obserued
alway
with
exceeding
great
care
not
to
render
any
man
euill
,
but
striued
to
do
good
to
his
persecutors
,
procuring
that
his
benefits
towards
them
should
be
greater
,
then
the
euills
,
&
iniuries
which
he
receiued
from
them
.
One
of
his
fellow
schollers
who
remained
in
the
same
house
with
him
in
Paris
,
ran
away
with
certaine
money
,
which
was
sent
in
almes
to
the
B.
Father
,
and
was
committed
to
his
custody
.
Afterward
this
man
being
in
Roan
,
fell
dangerously
sick
,
and
knowing
the
Fathers
charity
,
wrote
vnto
him
,
in
what
affliction
he
was
,
requesting
him
to
take
some
order
for
his
reliefe
.
The
Father
hauing
made
much
and
earnest
prayer
for
him
,
went
presently
to
Roan
(
which
is
28.
leagues
from
Paris
)
to
find
him
our
,
&
help
him
in
what
he
could
,
and
with
great
alacrity
of
spirit
,
and
force
of
mind
,
he
went
in
three
dayes
those
28.
leagues
barefoot
,
without
eating
one
bit
of
bread
,
or
drinking
one
drop
of
water
,
offering
this
labour
and
penance
to
our
Lord
,
for
the
health
and
life
of
him
,
who
had
deceiued
him
in
that
manner
.
4.
Another
likewise
,
who
in
Paris
had
receiued
much
charity
at
the
holy
Fathers
hands
,
assaulted
by
Sathan
,
&
becomming
as
it
were
furious
,
resolued
to
kill
him
,
and
being
gone
vp
the
stayres
for
that
purpose
heard
a
dreadfull
voyce
,
which
said
vnto
him
:
Thou
wretch
what
wilt
thou
do
?
who
terrified
with
this
voice
,
cast
himself
at
the
Fathers
feet
weeping
,
and
related
vnto
him
,
what
his
purpose
was
.
The
Father
cherished
,
and
comforted
him
;
but
his
charity
,
and
meeknes
was
not
sufficient
to
with-hould
this
very
man
from
blowing
the
coales
of
diuers
calummations
&
lyes
afterward
in
that
storme
,
which
(
as
we
haue
said
)
was
raised
in
Rome
,
before
the
Confirmation
of
the
Sooiety
:
whore
the
Iudges
hauing
punished
him
for
that
cause
,
and
the
tempest
being
past
(
to
requite
good
for
euill
)
the
Father
receiued
him
into
the
Society
at
the
request
of
those
,
who
had
raised
that
persecution
:
but
he
perseuered
not
in
his
vocation
.
If
the
B.
Father
dealt
thus
with
strangers
,
and
with
those
that
pretended
to
do
him
iniury
,
what
maruaile
is
there
,
that
he
vsed
the
same
charity
with
his
subiects
,
and
children
?
5.
One
of
the
nine
Fathers
which
came
vnto
him
in
Paris
,
being
much
afflicted
&
disquieted
with
a
troublesome
,
and
dangerous
temptation
,
so
that
he
was
in
a
manner
lost
;
the
B.
Father
deliuered
him
from
that
danger
,
by
weeping
bitterly
,
&
praying
to
God
continually
for
him
,
without
eating
,
or
drinking
in
three
whole
dayes
,
beseeching
our
Lord
to
comfort
,
and
strengthen
him
and
so
he
did
.
Another
tyme
another
Father
was
much
out
of
order
,
exceeding
the
bounds
of
reason
,
by
which
meanes
the
holy
Father
was
much
grieued
,
and
afflicted
for
the
harme
,
which
the
other
receiued
.
The
reuenge
which
he
procured
,
was
to
put
himselfe
in
prayer
,
and
to
shed
many
teares
for
him
,
and
saying
Masse
,
from
the
bottome
of
his
hart
,
he
cryed
,
and
sighed
vnto
our
Lord
,
saying
:
Pardon
him
,
O
Lord
,
Pardon
him
,
my
Creator
,
for
he
knoweth
not
what
he
doth
.
6.
Another
tyme
a
Brother
of
the
Society
,
being
grieuously
tempted
in
his
vocation
,
and
resolued
to
forsake
God
,
who
is
the
fountayne
of
liuing
waters
,
and
returne
to
drinke
of
the
broken
cisternes
of
the
world
,
which
containe
no
water
of
grace
,
nor
of
true
repose
;
the
Father
vnderstanding
that
the
cause
of
that
perturbation
was
the
shame
,
that
the
brother
had
to
confesse
a
sinne
which
he
had
committed
,
he
went
vnto
him
,
and
declared
his
former
life
,
and
how
blynd
he
had
byn
in
following
the
vanity
of
his
senses
and
how
much
addicted
to
the
false
loue
of
creatures
,
that
by
this
meanes
the
Brother
might
be
lesse
ashamed
,
and
learne
to
haue
a
true
conceit
of
the
goodnes
,
and
mercy
of
our
Lord
.
7.
Now
what
shall
I
say
of
the
meekenesse
,
His
meekenesse
,
&
benignity
towards
those
who
were
vnder
his
charge
.
and
benignity
,
which
he
vsed
towards
all
men
,
&
especially
to
those
,
that
were
vnder
his
charge
?
Of
the
care
he
had
,
least
they
should
be
ouerlayd
?
Of
the
sweetenes
wherewith
he
condescended
to
the
weake
:
raysed
those
that
were
fallen
:
comforted
the
afflicted
:
encouraged
the
faint-harted
:
and
tooke
compassion
of
the
diseased
,
and
sickly
?
For
certainly
it
was
a
thing
which
caused
admiration
,
to
see
the
care
that
he
vsed
,
for
the
cure
,
and
comfort
of
the
sicke
.
And
he
told
me
sometymes
,
that
our
Lord
had
with
particuler
prouidence
prouided
that
he
should
haue
so
little
and
vnperfect
health
,
that
by
his
owne
sicknes
&
infirmityes
,
he
might
learne
to
esteeme
those
of
others
,
and
take
compassion
of
the
weake
.
8.
Being
in
Vincenza
sick
of
an
ague
,
he
vnderstood
,
that
Father
Symon
Roderiquez
,
one
of
the
Fathers
,
was
in
Bassana
(
about
a
dayes
iourney
from
Vincenza
)
very
sick
,
and
in
danger
of
death
:
and
presently
the
B.
Father
tooke
his
iourney
towards
Bassana
,
in
the
company
of
Father
Faber
,
to
visit
,
and
comfort
Father
Symon
,
and
he
went
with
such
courage
,
and
force
of
spirit
,
that
Father
Faber
could
not
follow
him
.
Another
tyme
,
being
on
the
way
,
Father
Laynes
,
who
was
with
him
fell
sudainly
into
a
very
great
payne
,
for
remedy
wherof
,
the
Father
presently
sought
him
,
an
horse
,
giuing
six
pence
for
him
,
which
was
all
the
money
they
had
gotten
of
almes
,
and
wrapping
him
in
his
poore
thrid-bare
cloke
he
set
him
vp
,
and
ran
before
him
with
such
alacrity
,
&
lightnes
,
that
Father
Laynes
told
me
,
he
could
scarce
keep
him
company
being
on
horsbacke
.
9.
But
he
discouered
this
his
Fatherly
loue
towards
his
children
in
nothing
more
then
in
prouiding
for
their
good
name
,
and
spirituall
profit
,
and
in
burying
in
perpetuall
obliuion
such
faults
as
they
committed
,
eyther
by
humane
frailty
,
or
negligence
,
when
they
themselues
did
acknowledg
them
with
sorrow
,
and
desire
of
amendement
With
this
,
and
other
louing
,
and
Fatherly
proceedings
he
did
win
the
harts
of
all
his
children
,
and
might
do
with
them
what
he
would
,
they
were
so
subiect
,
tractable
,
and
obedient
to
his
will
;
and
he
p●ouoked
them
to
his
imitation
in
all
perfection
,
and
in
that
pure
,
sincere
,
and
diuine
loue
of
our
Lord
in
which
it
consisteth
.
10.
Notwithstanding
this
loue
towards
his
children
was
not
feeble
and
remisse
,
but
sweet
and
strong
,
The
Fathers
loue
was
sweet
&
strong
.
mild
and
seuere
.
For
as
he
was
sweete
,
and
gentle
with
the
humble
and
obedient
:
so
he
was
terrible
to
the
rebellious
,
and
stiff-necked
,
hauing
great
care
to
further
his
subiects
in
vertue
,
and
encourage
them
to
perfection
,
vsing
euery
one
mildly
,
or
seuerely
according
to
their
capacity
,
but
yet
shewing
loue
to
all
.
And
he
was
so
dextrous
in
ioyning
sweetnes
with
seuerity
,
that
thought
he
desired
much
to
haue
all
his
children
indifferent
in
matters
of
obedience
,
without
inclination
to
any
one
thing
more
then
to
another
,
notwithstanding
he
examined
the
naturall
disposition
of
euery
one
with
great
diligence
,
and
applyed
himselfe
vnto
them
in
all
things
,
wherein
he
saw
them
to
be
well
giuen
.
For
he
vnderstood
,
how
troublesome
that
is
,
which
is
done
with
naturall
repugnance
,
and
that
no
violent
thing
is
durable
:
shewing
his
religious
seuerity
in
requiring
indifferency
,
and
his
Fatherly
mildnes
,
and
benignity
in
condescending
to
their
inclinations
.
Of
the
particuler
Deuotion
,
and
other
vertues
of
B.
F.
Ignatius
.
CHAP.
XV.
WE
should
neuer
make
an
end
,
His
other
vertues
.
if
we
would
particulerly
treate
of
the
admirable
charity
of
this
glorious
Father
,
and
of
all
his
other
vertues
,
which
were
without
number
.
Of
his
prudence
rather
diuine
then
humane
,
which
our
Lord
imparted
vnto
him
,
to
the
end
he
might
draw
the
whole
frame
of
the
Society
.
Of
his
so
excellent
fortitude
and
magnanimity
to
vndertake
great
things
,
and
resist
contradictions
,
and
difficulties
.
Of
his
mildnes
,
and
meekenes
with
which
he
did
ioyne
the
harts
of
those
that
treated
with
him
,
changing
,
and
bending
the
wills
,
and
affections
of
his
very
aduersaryes
.
What
shall
I
say
of
his
Vigilancy
,
and
admirable
sollicitude
in
bringing
to
an
end
the
workes
,
which
he
did
vndertake
?
For
he
did
not
only
seeke
out
with
prudence
what
meanes
might
help
him
to
the
compassing
of
them
,
but
hauing
found
them
he
vsed
them
with
great
efficacy
,
neuer
giuing
ouer
that
which
he
had
once
begun
,
vntill
he
had
brought
〈◊〉
to
perfection
.
2.
What
should
I
say
of
the
wonderfull
confidence
,
which
he
had
alwayes
in
God
?
In
his
imprisonments
that
he
would
protect
him
:
in
his
labours
that
he
would
help
him
:
in
his
difficult
enterprises
,
that
he
would
perfect
them
with
his
powerfull
hand
?
And
in
his
pouerty
,
that
he
would
relieue
him
,
and
sustayne
his
children
,
as
he
did
many
tymes
miraculously
,
shewing
that
the
hope
of
this
holy
Father
had
not
byn
in
vayne
?
What
shall
I
say
of
the
modesty
,
and
efficacy
of
his
words
?
What
of
his
auoyding
to
iudge
,
or
condemne
other
mens
liues
?
What
of
his
circumspection
in
speaking
or
hearing
others
speak
of
their
neighbours
faults
,
thought
they
were
publicke
,
and
talked
of
in
the
very
streetes
?
What
of
his
warines
and
wisdome
,
with
which
he
interrupted
all
speaches
,
that
might
be
occasion
,
though
neuer
so
light
or
small
,
of
any
murmuration
?
What
of
the
other
vertues
which
he
had
,
and
all
so
perfect
,
as
if
he
had
only
one
,
and
with
such
eminency
,
that
no
man
knoweth
in
which
of
them
he
excelled
most
?
But
let
vs
omit
them
al
,
to
speak
of
that
vertue
which
is
the
guide
,
and
mistresse
of
the
rest
,
&
the
passage
,
or
conduct
,
by
which
our
Lord
imparteth
his
giftes
to
our
soules
,
that
is
Prayer
,
&
Deuotion
,
and
the
familiar
conuersation
with
his
Diuine
Maiesty
.
3.
The
Father
himself
confessed
,
that
our
Lord
had
largely
imparted
vnto
him
the
grace
of
deuotion
,
which
he
for
his
humility
attributed
to
his
own
weaknes
;
&
misery
;
His
deuotion
,
&
prayer
.
because
being
now
old
,
sickly
,
&
wearyed
,
he
was
good
for
nothing
,
but
to
giue
himselfe
wholy
to
God
.
Presently
after
he
was
made
Priest
;
when
he
said
the
Diuine
Office
,
the
aboundannce
of
Gods
comfort
was
so
great
,
and
the
teares
,
which
he
shed
so
many
,
that
he
was
enforced
to
stay
almost
in
euery
word
,
and
to
interrupt
the
houres
,
or
part
of
the
office
,
which
he
said
:
And
this
went
so
far
,
that
he
had
almost
lost
his
sight
with
weeping
▪
In
matters
of
importance
,
he
was
neuer
wont
to
take
any
resolution
,
though
he
had
neuer
so
many
probable
reasons
,
before
he
had
commended
them
to
our
Lord
in
Prayer
.
There
was
no
houre
in
the
day
,
in
which
he
did
not
inwardly
recollect
himselfe
,
and
setting
aside
all
other
businesses
,
examined
his
conscience
:
and
if
peraduenture
some
great
,
or
vrgent
businesse
permitted
him
not
to
fullfil
his
deuotion
in
one
houre
,
he
did
presently
recompence
it
so
soone
as
he
might
:
albeit
he
neuer
gaue
himselfe
so
much
to
outward
affayres
,
that
he
lost
the
inward
deuotion
of
his
spirit
.
4.
He
had
God
alway
present
before
his
eyes
in
all
things
,
and
they
all
serued
him
for
a
booke
to
read
his
diuine
perfections
in
,
and
to
eleuate
his
hart
to
him
,
drawing
spirituall
documents
,
and
profitable
aduises
out
of
euery
thing
that
he
did
see
;
teaching
that
this
manner
of
prayer
is
very
profitable
for
all
,
principally
for
those
who
are
imployed
in
exteriour
things
belonging
to
Gods
seruice
.
Before
his
prayer
he
prepared
his
soule
,
and
entred
into
the
Oratory
of
his
hart
,
and
there
he
inflamed
himselfe
in
such
sort
,
that
it
appeared
in
his
countenance
,
and
he
seemed
to
be
all
set
on
fire
,
as
we
noted
,
&
discouered
many
tymes
.
He
vsed
such
attention
in
euery
thing
,
though
neuer
so
litle
,
belonging
to
his
conuersation
with
God
,
and
he
was
so
recollected
,
and
present
in
himselfe
when
he
did
it
,
that
he
seemed
to
behold
the
Maiesty
of
God
present
,
as
when
he
said
grace
before
or
after
meat
and
in
other
like
occasions
.
5.
He
had
a
very
excellent
gift
of
teares
,
which
he
shed
in
great
aboundance
in
his
prayers
,
with
great
ioy
of
his
spirit
,
and
no
lesse
harme
to
his
body
;
of
which
he
made
no
account
,
that
he
might
not
loose
the
spirituall
fruit
of
his
soule
.
But
finally
ouercome
with
reason
,
and
because
the
Phisitians
shewed
him
,
how
much
that
continuall
effusion
of
teares
did
hurt
his
health
,
he
beseeched
our
Lord
to
giue
him
the
maistery
,
and
commaund
ouer
them
.
And
he
obtayned
it
so
entirely
,
that
he
seemed
to
haue
them
in
his
hand
to
shed
,
or
represse
them
when
,
and
how
it
pleased
him
.
And
this
with
to
great
fauour
of
the
diuine
Mercy
,
that
though
his
eyes
were
dry
,
yet
his
spirit
remayned
alwayes
moist
,
and
his
heauenly
illustrations
were
not
diminished
,
how
much
soeuer
his
teares
were
moderated
by
reason
but
their
fruit
remained
in
all
force
and
vigour
.
No
noise
,
how
great
soeuer
it
were
,
did
trouble
,
or
hinder
him
in
his
prayer
if
he
had
giuen
no
occasion
therof
.
But
any
obstacle
whatsoeuer
was
an
impediment
vnto
him
,
if
it
were
in
his
power
to
auoid
it
,
so
that
,
it
was
not
the
noise
,
but
the
negligence
,
which
he
seemed
to
haue
committed
,
in
not
taking
away
,
that
which
disquietted
him
at
his
prayer
.
The
B.
Father
him selfe
being
once
demaunded
by
Father
Laynes
of
the
manner
of
his
prayer
,
gaue
him
this
answere
:
that
in
matters
concerning
our
Lord
,
he
found
himselfe
rather
Passiuely
then
Actiuely
,
(
for
these
are
the
words
which
the
contemplatiue
,
and
those
who
treat
of
this
matter
do
vse
:
)
accounting
this
the
highest
degree
of
contemplation
;
in
the
same
sort
,
that
S.
Dionysius
Areopagita
,
speaking
of
his
master
Hierotheus
,
sayth
of
him
:
Erat
patiens
Diuina
.
6.
His
deuotion
to
our
B.
Lady
.
He
was
exceedingly
deuout
to
the
most
Sacred
Virgine
Mary
our
B.
Lady
,
whom
from
the
tyme
that
he
opened
his
eyes
to
behold
the
light
of
heauen
,
he
alwayes
tooke
for
his
especiall
Patronesse
&
Aduocate
;
hauing
recourse
to
her
in
all
his
necessityes
,
difficultyes
,
and
labours
;
and
receyuing
great
graces
,
and
fauours
from
her
mighty
,
and
bountifull
hand
;
as
may
be
gathered
by
that
,
which
we
haue
said
hitherto
,
and
shall
appeare
by
that
which
we
will
say
heareafter
.
Of
his
diuine
Reuelations
,
and
Contemplations
in
God
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
BVT
what
meruaile
was
it
,
What
reuelations
he
had
.
that
he
should
giue
himself
so
much
to
prayer
,
who
was
so
greatly
fauoured
by
God
in
his
prayers
,
and
that
he
should
be
absorpt
in
contemplation
,
who
was
illustrated
with
so
many
diuine
visitations
,
and
reuelations
?
For
from
the
tyme
of
his
first
sicknes
,
and
before
he
was
conuerted
from
the
vanity
of
the
world
to
our
Lord
,
his
diuine
Maiesty
began
to
fauour
him
,
and
sent
him
(
as
we
haue
said
)
his
Apostle
S.
Peter
,
in
his
greatest
daunger
,
to
restore
him
his
health
.
And
after
that
he
had
put
himselfe
vnder
the
banner
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
fearing
the
weakenes
of
his
flesh
,
the
most
Excellent
,
and
Soueraigne
Queene
of
Angels
,
hauing
●er
most
precious
Sonne
in
her
●●mes
appeared
vnto
him
,
as
he
was
awake
,
and
with
the
splendor
of
her
glory
enlightned
him
,
with
the
sweetnes
of
her
presence
recreated
and
strengthned
him
,
blotting
out
of
his
soule
(
as
it
were
with
her
hand
)
all
vncleane
cogitations
,
and
dishonest
representations
.
2.
In
the
tyme
,
that
he
remayned
at
Manresa
,
afflicting
himselfe
with
▪
such
austere
pennances
(
as
hath
beene
related
)
after
he
had
passed
those
torments
,
tentations
,
and
scruples
,
which
brought
him
so
low
,
and
to
such
extremity
;
our
Lord
comforted
and
cherished
him
,
with
his
soueraigne
,
and
heauenly
visitations
.
For
sitting
one
day
vpon
the
steps
of
S.
Dominicks
Church
,
saying
the
Office
of
our
B.
Lady
with
much
deuotion
,
our
Lord
illustrated
his
vnderstanding
,
and
represented
vnto
him
,
His
reuelation
concerning
the
most
B.
Trinity
as
it
were
a
figure
of
the
most
holy
Trinity
,
which
exteriourly
signified
vnto
him
,
that
,
which
interiourly
he
perceiued
:
&
this
with
such
aboundance
of
comfort
,
that
he
could
not
represse
his
sobs
,
and
teares
,
nor
thinke
or
speake
of
any
thing
,
but
of
the
mystery
of
the
most
Holy
Trinity
,
with
so
many
similitudes
,
and
examples
,
that
all
who
heard
him
,
remayned
much
admired
,
and
astonished
.
And
from
that
tyme
forward
,
this
inefable
mystery
was
so
imprinted
in
his
soule
,
that
euen
then
he
began
to
write
a
booke
of
this
profound
matter
,
which
contayned
80.
leaues
,
knowing
at
that
tyme
no
more
then
only
to
write
,
and
read
.
And
after
likewise
the
intelligence
which
he
had
of
the
most
B.
Trinity
,
the
Diuine
Essence
,
the
distinction
and
propriety
of
the
three
Persons
was
so
continuall
,
excellent
,
and
abstract
,
that
the
B.
Father
himselfe
in
a
Note-booke
of
his
owne
hand
(
which
was
found
after
his
death
)
sayth
,
that
he
could
not
haue
knowne
so
much
with
many
years
study
.
And
in
another
place
he
sayth
,
that
it
seemed
to
him
,
that
there
was
no
more
to
be
knowne
in
this
life
of
those
matters
of
the
most
Holy
Trinity
,
then
our
Lord
had
imparted
vnto
him
in
a
certaine
vision
.
3.
But
returning
to
Manresa
another
tyme
with
great
ioy
of
his
spirit
,
he
had
represented
vnto
him
the
manner
which
God
obserued
in
creating
the
world
.
Another
tyme
hearing
Masse
in
the
Monastery
of
S.
Dominicke
,
He
seeth
Christ
in
the
B.
Sacrament
,
&
in
his
Humanity
,
with
our
B.
Lady
.
at
the
tyme
of
eleuation
,
he
did
clearly
see
with
the
eyes
of
his
soule
,
that
vnder
that
veile
,
and
forme
of
bread
,
our
Lord
.
Iesus
Christ
true
God
and
Man
was
truly
couered
,
and
contayned
.
Many
tymes
being
in
prayer
,
and
for
a
good
space
,
with
the
same
inward
eyes
of
his
soule
,
he
did
behould
the
sacred
Humanity
of
our
Sauiour
Iesus
Christ
.
And
some
tymes
likewise
the
most
glorious
Virgin
Mary
his
mother
:
and
this
not
only
in
Manresa
,
but
also
after
he
was
departed
from
thence
neere
to
Padua
,
and
at
Hierusalem
,
and
in
many
other
places
.
4.
He
went
once
out
of
Manresa
to
pray
in
a
certaine
Church
,
distant
from
that
towne
a
little
mile
,
He
is
illustrated
and
taught
by
God
.
and
in
the
way
being
transported
,
and
eleuated
in
contemplation
of
our
Lord
,
he
sate
him
downe
vpon
the
banke
of
the
riuer
,
not
far
from
the
way
,
and
casting
the
eyes
of
his
body
vpon
the
water
,
those
of
his
soule
were
opened
,
and
illuminated
with
a
new
,
and
vnwonted
light
,
not
so
,
that
he
did
see
any
sensible
shape
or
figure
,
but
after
another
more
high
,
and
intelligible
manner
.
With
this
light
,
he
vnderstood
very
perfectly
many
things
,
aswell
of
those
which
appertayned
to
the
mysteries
of
our
faith
,
as
of
other
,
which
belong
to
the
knowledge
of
sciences
:
in
so
much
,
that
the
same
things
,
that
he
had
seene
before
seemed
afterward
not
to
be
the
same
.
And
this
Diuine
rapt
,
and
suspention
endured
for
a
good
space
.
5.
His
extasis
of
eight
dayes
.
But
that
other
accident
which
happened
vnto
him
while
he
was
yet
in
Manresa
is
more
to
be
admired
.
For
vpon
a
Saturday
,
at
the
tyme
of
Complyne
,
he
remayned
so
alienated
,
and
bereaued
of
his
senses
,
that
he
was
held
for
dead
:
and
they
had
buryed
him
,
if
they
had
not
discerned
that
his
hart
did
still
beate
though
very
weakly
.
He
continued
in
this
rapt
or
Extasy
vntill
Saturday
of
the
weeke
following
,
at
the
same
tyme
of
Compline
,
when
many
being
present
who
obserued
him
,
he
opened
his
eyes
,
as
if
he
had
awaked
out
of
a
sweet
,
and
pleasant
sleepe
,
and
with
a
still
,
and
louing
voyce
,
said
.
O
IESV
.
And
this
is
testified
by
those
who
were
witnesses
of
it
,
or
at
least
heard
it
related
by
them
who
were
present
.
6.
That
reuelation
which
he
had
at
his
comming
to
Rome
(
as
we
said
before
)
was
very
notable
,
How
Christ
appeared
vnto
him
.
when
being
at
his
prayers
in
a
Church
,
the
Eternal
Father
appeared
vnto
him
,
and
his
Blessed
Sonne
with
his
Crosse
vpon
his
●houlders
,
who
spake
vnto
him
these
most
confortable
words
,
Ego
vobis
Romae
propitius
ero
.
Likewise
being
at
Monte
▪
Cassino
(
where
S.
Benedict
did
see
the
soule
of
S.
German
Bishop
of
Capua
▪
caryed
by
Angells
in
a
globe
of
fyre
to
Heauen
,
as
S.
Gregory
writeth
)
the
B.
Father
beheld
the
soule
of
Bachelour
Hozius
,
who
came
vnto
him
at
Venice
,
go
vp
to
heauen
,
and
he
knew
that
it
was
the
soule
of
Hozius
one
of
his
Society
,
who
being
in
the
Citty
of
Padua
with
Father
Iohn
Codury
passed
to
a
better
life
.
And
when
the
same
Father
Iohn
Codury
died
in
Rome
,
vpon
the
day
of
the
Decollation
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1541.
the
B.
Father
going
that
morning
before
he
dyed
,
to
say
Masse
for
him
at
the
Monastery
of
S.
Peter
de
Monte
aureo
,
which
is
on
the
other
side
of
the
riuer
of
Tybur
,
while
he
was
passing
the
bridge
called
of
Sixtus
,
he
saw
the
soule
of
Father
Iohn
Codury
,
which
went
to
heauen
with
great
glory
:
and
turning
himselfe
to
Father
Iohn
Baptista
Viola
,
who
accompanied
him
,
and
told
me
of
it
,
he
said
:
Father
Iohn
Codury
is
now
departed
7.
Father
Leonard
Kessel
borne
in
Flaunders
,
was
one
of
the
ancient
Fathers
of
that
Prouince
,
and
a
very
great
seruant
of
God
,
He
appeareth
in
Cullen
to
F.
Leonard
Kessell
.
and
so
accounted
in
the
Society
.
I
knew
him
in
Cullen
,
where
he
laid
the
first
foundations
of
the
Colledge
which
we
haue
there
,
&
did
gouerne
it
many
yeares
with
great
fame
,
and
opinion
of
sanctity
.
This
Father
Leonard
desyred
much
to
see
,
and
conuerse
with
his
B.
Father
,
&
Maister
,
Jgnatius
.
He
wrote
vnto
him
,
asking
leaue
to
go
on
foot
from
Cullen
to
Rome
,
which
is
aboue
300.
leagues
,
only
to
see
him
,
and
enioy
his
holy
communication
.
The
Father
answered
him
;
that
his
presence
was
necessary
in
Cullen
for
Gods
seruice
,
&
therefore
willed
him
not
to
remoue
from
thence
;
for
our
Lord
could
so
ordayne
,
that
he
might
see
him
without
vndertaking
so
long
,
and
difficult
a
iourney
.
After
which
Father
Leonard
being
in
Cullen
,
the
Holy
Father
Ignatius
appeared
vnto
him
on
a
tyme
being
awake
while
he
was
yet
aliue
,
&
stayed
for
some
space
there
present
with
him
:
and
when
he
departed
,
he
left
Father
Leonard
very
much
conforted
for
hauing
obtayned
his
desire
in
so
strange
,
and
maruelous
a
manner
.
8.
To
Iohn
Paschall
sonne
of
Agnes
Paschall
(
who
was
wont
euery
morning
to
go
to
the
first
Masse
,
which
is
said
in
the
Chappell
of
S.
Eulalia
,
in
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Barcelona
,
vnder
the
high
Altar
)
he
appeared
one
morning
before
the
same
high
Altar
,
some
yeares
after
his
death
;
and
Iohn
Paschall
knew
him
,
and
said
vnto
him
,
O
my
Father
,
going
towards
him
;
but
the
B.
Father
made
him
a
signe
with
his
hand
,
that
he
should
come
no
neerer
,
and
so
departed
.
He
had
other
visitations
,
and
fauours
of
our
Lord
like
vnto
these
,
and
wrought
other
meruails
,
which
we
omit
to
auoid
prolixity
.
But
that
,
which
caused
vs
,
who
knew
and
conuersed
with
this
Holy
Father
,
most
admiration
,
is
:
that
these
fauours
of
our
Lord
being
so
ordinary
,
and
dayly
(
as
may
be
seene
in
the
papers
,
which
he
wrote
with
his
owne
hand
,
when
he
made
the
Constitutions
,
and
were
found
after
his
death
)
we
scarse
euer
heard
him
speake
,
or
make
any
mention
of
any
reuelation
,
vision
,
rapt
,
extasie
,
or
other
thing
of
this
kynd
:
but
only
of
humility
,
charity
,
patience
,
contempt
of
himselfe
,
zeale
of
Gods
glory
,
labouring
for
the
good
of
soules
,
prayer
,
mortification
,
&
other
such
vertues
of
which
he
made
great
account
.
For
these
be
such
as
make
men
,
Saints
,
and
friends
of
God
:
and
those
other
things
,
though
they
shyne
more
in
the
eyes
of
men
,
are
but
signes
,
and
not
alwaies
certayne
,
of
sanctity
&
grace
.
Of
certaine
beames
of
Glory
seene
about
B.
F.
Ignatius
Head
;
&
how
he
was
indued
with
the
gift
of
Prophecy
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
NOT
only
the
soule
of
this
Seruant
of
our
Lord
was
illustrated
with
the
visitations
,
and
fauours
which
we
haue
mentioned
:
but
part
of
that
fulnes
,
The
Fathers
head
,
&
countenance
become
respledent
.
which
the
soule
receiued
,
redounded
likewise
to
his
body
.
Whereupon
many
tymes
,
diuers
looking
vpon
him
,
did
see
his
countenance
resplendent
,
and
casting
forth
bright
beames
;
as
it
happened
in
Barcelona
to
Elizabeth
Rosell
,
when
the
B.
Father
sate
among
the
children
on
the
steps
of
the
Altar
,
as
we
haue
said
:
and
to
Iohn
Paschall
,
the
sonne
of
Agnes
Paschall
,
who
kept
him
in
his
house
a
long
tyme
,
in
the
same
Citty
of
Barcelona
:
and
in
Loyola
,
when
he
went
from
Paris
,
and
lyued
in
the
Hospitall
,
others
did
see
the
same
.
And
at
Rome
the
B.
Father
Philip
Nereus
,
a
man
of
knowne
sanctity
,
&
the
founder
of
the
Oratory
of
those
venerable
Priests
of
our
Blessed
Lady
De
Nauicula
,
which
hath
done
so
much
good
in
that
Citty
(
with
whome
I
was
very
wel
acquainted
)
was
a
most
deuout
child
of
our
B.
Father
Ignatius
,
and
came
to
him
for
counsell
in
all
his
doubts
,
and
perplexityes
:
and
when
he
was
sad
,
did
feele
his
heart
lightned
,
and
reioyced
with
only
seeing
him
,
&
was
wont
to
recount
that
he
had
many
tymes
seene
him
with
a
light
about
his
head
,
which
did
cast
bright
beames
from
it
.
This
B.
Father
deceased
the
26.
day
of
May
in
the
yeare
1595
and
vpon
his
day
and
memory
,
his
Children
make
a
great
feast
.
2.
But
that
is
more
notable
,
which
happened
to
Alexander
Petronius
,
a
famous
&
much
esteemed
Phisitian
of
Rome
,
and
a
great
friend
of
our
B.
Father
,
who
being
once
grieuously
sicke
,
Father
Ignatius
went
to
visit
him
,
and
entred
into
the
sick
mans
chamber
,
which
was
very
darke
,
all
the
windowes
being
shut
;
and
at
his
entrance
it
was
replenished
with
a
new
light
,
which
Alexander
did
see
,
and
demaunded
of
his
wife
,
what
light
that
was
;
and
presently
he
felt
himselfe
well
,
attributing
this
benefit
to
the
Blessed
Fathers
presence
.
And
though
he
dissembled
the
matter
at
that
tyme
,
passing
it
ouer
in
silence
;
yet
after
the
B.
Fathers
departure
to
a
better
life
,
he
did
publishe
,
and
manifest
it
with
great
admiration
,
and
esteeme
of
his
Holynesse
.
In
oother
places
likewise
he
was
seene
with
this
supernaturall
light
and
splendor
,
and
in
Barcelona
Iohn
Paschall
often
beheld
him
in
prayer
eleuated
in
the
ayre
,
a
foote
&
more
aboue
the
ground
,
speaking
with
God
,
and
saying
:
O
my
God
,
O
my
Lord
,
O
that
men
knew
thee
.
3.
Our
Lord
likewise
imparted
vnto
him
the
gift
of
Prophecy
,
He
had
the
gift
of
Prophecy
.
so
that
being
illustrated
with
a
Diuine
light
,
he
foretold
many
things
long
before
they
fell
out
.
At
the
tyme
that
he
departed
from
Manresa
towards
Ierusalem
,
Iohn
Paschall
aforesaid
who
then
was
but
a
youth
about
eightene
Yeares
old
,
would
haue
accompanied
him
;
but
the
Father
willed
him
to
returne
,
&
assist
his
Mother
;
further
telling
him
,
that
he
should
marry
,
&
haue
children
,
togeather
with
many
troubles
,
and
molestations
counselling
him
to
beare
them
with
patience
and
the
like
:
all
which
came
to
passe
,
as
the
Father
had
foretold
.
4.
Being
in
Flanders
,
whither
he
went
sometymes
from
Paris
to
aske
almes
for
his
sustenance
(
as
hath
been
said
before
)
dyning
one
day
at
Antwerp
with
certaine
merchants
who
had
inuited
him
,
he
cast
his
eyes
vpon
one
of
them
,
who
was
somewhat
far
off
,
a
young
man
,
called
Peter
Quadratus
,
borne
in
Medina
del
Campo
.
And
beholding
him
attentiuely
,
he
bad
him
come
neerer
,
for
being
to
be
so
great
a
benefactor
of
the
Religion
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
it
was
fitting
,
that
they
should
presently
come
acquainted
,
and
take
notice
one
of
another
:
adding
that
he
had
great
reason
to
thanke
God
,
because
he
would
vouchsafe
to
vse
him
,
making
him
the
founder
of
a
Colledge
of
the
Society
(
this
being
so
long
before
the
Society
it self
,
began
)
all
which
was
verifyed
.
For
many
yeares
after
Peter
Quadratus
,
and
Donna
Francisca
Manjona
his
wife
founded
the
Colledg
,
which
the
Society
hath
at
this
present
in
Medina
del
Campo
.
5.
When
the
Father
went
from
Vincenza
to
Bassana
,
to
visit
Father
Symon
,
who
was
very
sick
,
and
in
danger
,
hauing
in
his
company
Father
Faber
,
leauing
him
vpon
the
way
,
he
went
a
litle
aside
to
pray
for
Father
Symon
,
and
in
his
prayer
was
certifyed
,
that
he
should
not
die
of
that
sicknes
,
as
he
told
Father
Faber
at
his
returne
.
And
comming
to
the
place
,
where
the
sicke
man
was
,
he
imbraced
him
saying
:
Feare
not
,
Brother
Symon
,
you
shall
not
dye
at
this
tyme
;
&
with
these
words
he
presently
recouered
,
as
the
same
F.
Symon
often
testifyed
,
and
Father
Faber
related
it
to
Father
Laynes
,
who
remayned
sicke
at
Vincenza
,
of
whom
I
knew
it
.
6.
Likewise
in
Bassana
one
of
the
Fathers
began
to
doubt
of
his
vocation
,
and
whether
it
were
not
better
to
remayne
in
the
company
of
an
Hermite
,
who
liued
a
very
Holy
life
,
giuing
himselfe
to
contemplation
,
then
to
follow
the
B.
Father
,
and
imploy
himselfe
in
helping
the
soules
of
his
neighbours
.
And
going
one
day
to
consult
this
doubt
with
the
Hermite
himselfe
,
he
had
great
visions
,
and
was
much
terrifyed
in
the
way
:
and
comming
in
that
feare
,
and
out
of
breath
,
into
the
lodging
,
where
Father
Ignatius
was
,
he
with
the
light
of
Heauen
knowing
what
he
had
in
his
breast
,
said
vnto
him
;
Modicae
sidei
quare
dubitasti
?
Man
of
of
litle
faith
why
didst
thou
doubt
?
And
he
was
confirmed
with
these
words
,
&
perseuered
vntill
death
in
his
vocation
.
7.
In
the
yeare
1541.
Stephen
Baroelus
an
Italian
,
entred
into
the
Society
at
Rome
,
and
not
long
after
fell
dangerously
sicke
,
whereupon
the
Phisitians
hauing
in
a
manner
giuen
him
ouer
,
our
Blessed
Father
went
to
S.
Peter
de
Monte
aureo
to
say
Masse
for
him
.
I
did
accompany
him
that
day
(
as
I
vsed
to
do
many
other
tymes
)
and
I
serued
him
at
Masse
:
which
being
ended
,
and
after
he
had
giuen
thankes
,
he
said
to
me
:
Stephen
shall
not
dye
at
this
tyme
.
And
he
presently
recouered
,
and
went
afterward
to
Portugall
,
and
returned
back
againe
to
Italy
and
liued
many
yeares
,
and
finally
made
an
holy
end
in
the
Society
.
8.
Doctour
Arrouira
a
very
Honorable
Cittizen
of
Barcelona
,
who
a
few
yeares
since
came
to
Madrid
for
Embassadour
of
that
Citty
,
to
King
Philip
the
second
,
who
is
now
in
glory
,
tould
me
that
being
in
Rome
,
he
had
much
acquaintance
,
and
familiarity
with
the
Blessed
Father
,
and
that
one
day
comming
from
Ara
Caeli
,
he
met
him
in
the
street
with
a
letter
in
his
hand
,
which
was
giuen
him
from
Don
Francisco
de
Borgia
,
Duke
of
Gandia
,
who
at
that
tyme
was
marryed
,
and
Viceroy
of
Catalun̄a
,
and
that
speaking
of
that
letter
,
which
he
had
receyued
,
he
said
:
Little
would
you
thinke
,
that
this
Noble
man
,
who
hath
written
this
letter
,
shall
come
to
Rome
,
to
be
the
head
of
our
Religion
.
Which
was
fulfilled
afterward
,
when
the
Dutchesse
his
wife
being
dead
,
the
Duke
entred
into
the
Society
,
and
hauing
byn
many
yeares
Commissary
Generall
in
Spaine
,
in
the
yeare
15●5
.
vpon
the
day
of
the
Visitation
of
our
Blessed
Lady
,
the
second
of
Iuly
,
he
was
chosen
to
be
the
third
Generall
.
9.
And
th●
same
Doctor
Michaell
Arrouira
affirmed
,
that
he
being
then
a
young
man
,
and
in
doubt
what
state
of
life
to
choose
,
afterward
he
determined
to
marry
:
and
before
he
told
the
Father
his
resolution
(
for
he
kept
it
secret
)
the
Father
himselfe
said
vnto
him
.
I
know
well
inough
,
that
you
are
resolued
to
marry
;
O
how
you
will
bewayle
it
,
and
in
what
troubles
will
you
see
your selfe
!
All
which
fell
out
in
that
manner
and
this
which
he
reported
to
me
,
he
also
affirmed
vpon
his
oath
,
as
a
witnes
before
the
Bishop
of
Barcelona
.
When
Agnes
Paschal
dyed
,
they
sent
him
word
of
her
death
to
Rome
,
that
he
might
commend
her
to
God
:
and
he
answered
,
that
before
the
receipt
of
the
letter
,
he
knew
,
that
she
was
departed
,
and
in
heauen
.
10
Father
Laynes
being
in
Venice
,
procuring
that
that
Common
Wealth
would
put
vs
in
possession
of
the
Priory
of
S.
Mary
Magdalen
in
the
Citty
of
Padua
(
which
Pope
Paui
the
third
had
vnited
to
the
Colledge
of
the
Society
there
)
found
very
great
difficulties
,
and
potent
aduersaryes
:
in
so
much
,
that
he
in
a
manner
despayred
of
that
busines
:
wherupon
he
wrote
to
the
Blessed
Father
,
requesting
him
to
say
a
Masse
,
that
God
would
giue
him
good
successe
,
which
he
expected
not
by
humane
meanes
.
The
Father
said
the
Masse
vpon
the
Natiuity
of
our
Lady
,
and
wrote
to
Father
Laynes
in
these
words
:
I
haue
done
that
which
you
desired
:
be
of
good
courage
,
and
take
no
care
for
this
busines
;
for
you
may
well
account
it
ended
according
to
your
desire
.
As
the
Father
wrote
,
so
it
came
to
passe
;
for
vpon
the
octaue
of
the
same
Natiuity
of
our
B.
Lady
,
the
Counsell
met
which
in
Venice
is
called
Pregai
,
and
in
a
manner
all
the
Senators
with
one
accord
agreed
that
we
should
haue
the
possession
giuen
vs
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
those
,
who
had
experience
in
the
gouerment
of
that
Common
Wealth
.
He
likewise
told
the
same
Father
Laynes
,
that
he
should
succeed
him
in
the
office
of
Generall
,
and
so
he
did
.
11.
In
the
yeare
1555.
sending
the
Fathers
Hierome
of
Nadall
,
and
Lewys
Gonsalez
de
Camera
to
Spayne
,
he
willed
them
to
ship
themselue
presently
at
Genua
,
for
with
out
doubt
,
they
should
haue
a
prosperous
nauigation
;
and
so
they
had
,
though
it
were
in
winter
.
The
German
Colledg
being
in
extreme
necessity
,
and
without
hope
of
remedy
,
in
so
much
that
the
Cardinalls
who
had
care
of
it
,
were
so
dismayed
,
that
they
counselled
the
blessed
Father
not
to
weary
himselfe
in
so
disperat
a
matter
:
he
answered
,
that
he
would
not
giue
it
ouer
,
and
that
the
tyme
would
come
,
in
which
that
Colledge
should
be
sufficiently
prouided
,
and
stored
of
all
necessaryes
.
And
so
it
was
.
For
the
Holynesse
of
Pope
Gregory
the
XIII
.
endowed
,
&
founded
it
liberally
,
so
that
now
it
hath
completly
all
things
needfull
.
12.
The
like
succeded
in
the
prouision
of
the
Roman
Colledg
of
the
Society
,
which
being
in
great
want
,
and
not
knowing
by
any
humane
means
,
from
whence
or
how
to
be
prouided
,
the
Father
betooke
himselfe
to
prayer
,
and
after
told
certayne
Fathers
,
that
there
was
no
care
to
be
taken
for
that
busines
:
and
that
within
a
few
moneths
,
our
Lord
would
prouide
for
it
,
as
he
did
,
&
sometymes
as
it
were
miraculously
,
vntill
the
same
Pope
Gregory
the
XIII
.
of
holy
memory
,
founded
it
.
He
foretold
other
things
like
to
these
,
before
they
happened
:
all
which
were
fulfilled
,
as
he
said
,
and
I
omit
them
for
breuity
Of
the
Miracles
of
B.
F.
Ignatius
:
And
first
of
his
power
ouer
Diuells
,
as
well
in
his
life
,
as
after
his
death
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
BESIDES
the
gift
of
Prophecy
,
which
our
Lord
imparted
to
this
holy
Father
,
he
also
gaue
him
the
grace
to
do
many
,
and
great
Miracles
,
both
whilst
he
liued
,
and
after
his
descease
.
Some
of
those
I
meane
to
touch
briefly
in
this
place
,
but
not
all
(
for
that
would
be
too
long
)
which
our
Lord
hath
wrought
by
this
his
seruant
.
For
though
when
I
first
set
forth
his
life
in
La●yn
,
which
was
in
the
yeare
1572.
I
had
notice
of
some
other
miracles
of
the
holy
Father
,
then
those
that
I
there
set
downe
:
yet
I
knew
them
not
so
certainly
,
that
I
thought
it
fit
to
publish
them
:
but
since
,
with
the
authenticall
informations
which
haue
byn
taken
for
his
Canonization
,
they
haue
byn
proued
by
sufficient
witnesses
:
and
our
Lord
,
who
will
exalt
and
make
him
glorious
vpon
earth
doth
euery
day
so
many
miracles
by
his
meanes
,
that
I
am
obliged
to
declare
some
part
of
them
heere
,
taking
them
out
of
the
Authenticall
and
Iuridicall
Informations
which
many
Prelates
haue
made
,
and
are
at
this
tyme
in
my
hands
;
and
out
of
the
depositions
,
which
the
partyes
themselues
,
on
whom
these
miracles
haue
byn
wrought
,
haue
made
vnder
their
corpocall
oaths
,
&
by
the
testimony
of
others
,
who
deserue
credit
.
2.
First
then
,
he
had
great
dominion
,
and
commaund
ouer
the
Diuels
,
and
they
abhorred
,
and
persecuted
him
,
as
theyr
cruell
enemy
;
fearing
him
in
that
respect
and
declaring
him
to
be
so
.
For
in
the
tyme
that
he
remayned
in
Manresa
,
What
hatred
the
Diuels
bare
him
,
&
what
dominion
our
Lord
gaue
him
ouer
them
.
the
Diuell
appeared
vnto
him
many
tymes
in
a
shyning
,
and
beautifull
figure
till
at
length
illustrated
with
diuine
light
,
he
knew
,
that
it
was
the
Diuell
,
who
would
deceiue
him
.
And
not
only
in
Manresa
,
but
also
in
his
iourneyes
,
and
at
Parys
,
&
Rome
,
he
appeared
many
tymes
vnto
him
,
but
so
contemptible
,
and
deformed
,
that
not
making
any
account
of
him
,
he
did
easely
driue
him
away
with
the
staffe
which
he
had
in
his
hand
(
as
if
he
had
byn
a
cat
,
or
a
little
dogge
:
)
This
malignant
spirit
procured
to
terrify
him
whilst
he
remayned
in
the
hospitall
of
Lewis
de
Antecan̄a
in
Alcala
,
but
he
could
not
preuaile
.
He
would
also
haue
choked
him
another
tyme
at
Rome
in
his
sleep
,
&
he
throtled
him
in
such
sort
,
that
he
was
inforced
to
inuocate
,
and
call
vpon
the
sweet
name
of
Iesus
,
with
so
great
a
force
,
that
he
remayned
hoarse
many
dayes
after
.
3.
Another
tyme
being
in
his
bed
,
the
Diuells
did
strike
and
beat
him
,
and
a
brother
called
Iohn
Paul
of
Catalun̄a
who
was
his
companion
(
and
told
me
of
it
)
heard
him
,
and
rose
twice
to
helpe
,
and
assist
him
;
but
they
could
do
him
no
harme
,
because
our
Lord
permitted
them
not
.
They
accounted
him
their
mortal
enemy
,
who
made
cruell
warre
vpon
them
,
&
tooke
the
soules
out
of
their
clawes
;
and
they
published
many
tymes
,
that
he
was
the
greatest
enemy
,
which
they
had
vpon
earth
.
4.
In
the
yeare
1541.
I
my selfe
heard
a
Diuell
,
which
tormented
a
poore
young
man
in
Rome
called
Matthew
,
say
,
that
he
desired
vs
not
to
speak
of
Ignatius
,
because
he
was
the
greatest
enemy
he
had
.
Another
souldier
possessed
in
the
Citty
of
Padua
;
and
a
woman
in
the
Citty
of
Trapana
in
Sicily
said
as
much
.
By
reason
of
this
hatred
,
and
enimity
of
the
Diuells
towards
him
,
they
persecuted
him
so
much
,
and
raised
so
many
,
and
so
furious
blasts
,
and
tempests
against
him
,
which
argued
their
great
anger
,
and
malice
;
but
by
the
grace
of
our
Lord
,
he
ouercame
them
all
,
&
subdued
them
with
so
great
dominion
,
as
may
be
gathered
by
that
which
we
shall
here
declare
.
5.
At
the
tyme
that
he
remayned
in
the
hospitall
of
Azperitia
(
as
hath
byn
said
before
)
by
reason
of
the
fame
of
his
sanctity
,
He
casteth
out
a
Diuell
at
Azperitia
and
also
one
at
Rome
they
brought
a
woman
vnto
him
,
who
had
byn
possessed
foure
yeares
,
that
he
would
exorcize
her
,
and
pray
vnto
God
for
her
.
He
answered
with
much
humility
,
that
he
was
no
Priest
,
nor
deserued
so
much
at
our
Lords
hands
;
but
that
he
would
pray
to
his
diuine
Maiesty
for
her
,
which
he
did
,
and
the
woman
was
presently
deliuered
.
At
Rome
,
he
cured
that
forsaid
young
man
,
called
Matthew
,
who
was
greuously
tormented
by
the
Diuell
,
by
only
speaking
vnto
him
,
and
shutting
himselfe
with
him
alone
in
a
chamber
.
And
another
at
Rome
.
I
knew
him
both
before
,
and
after
,
and
he
became
religious
in
the
wildernesse
of
Camaldula
,
and
was
called
Fryar
Basill
.
6.
In
the
yeare
1554.
the
Colledge
of
the
Society
which
we
haue
at
our
B.
Ladyes
of
Loreto
was
begun
,
and
the
first
Rector
therof
was
Father
Oliuerius
Manaraeus
,
who
liueth
at
this
day
in
Flanders
,
a
man
of
great
religion
,
He
freeth
the
Colledg
of
Loreto
from
the
molestation
of
the
Diuells
.
&
very
well
knowne
in
that
respect
in
the
Society
:
who
testifyeth
,
that
the
Diuells
beganne
presently
to
make
warre
vpon
our
Fathers
which
dwelt
in
that
Colledge
,
&
to
disquiet
them
day
,
and
night
;
sometyme
making
a
great
stirre
,
and
noise
,
others
times
appearing
in
diuers
shapes
,
and
formes
,
as
of
a
blacke
Mare
,
or
of
a
dog
,
or
cat
,
or
other
beast
,
not
permitting
them
to
repose
,
and
sleep
in
the
night
;
and
that
hauing
vsed
all
possible
meanes
of
Masses
,
prayers
,
holy-water
,
exorcismes
,
reliques
,
and
other
like
,
without
profit
,
to
deliuer
:
themselues
from
that
trouble
,
and
importunity
of
the
Diuells
;
he
wrote
what
had
passed
to
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
,
crauing
the
help
and
fauour
of
his
prayers
:
who
answered
,
that
they
should
trust
in
the
goodnes
of
our
Lord
,
that
he
would
deliuer
them
,
and
he
in
their
behalf
would
intreat
the
same
very
instantly
.
7.
When
Father
Oliuerius
had
receyued
this
letter
,
he
presently
called
togeather
all
the
Fathers
,
and
brethren
of
the
Colledge
,
and
read
vnto
them
,
what
the
Father
had
written
,
and
from
that
houre
(
a
meruailous
thing
)
all
those
troubles
,
and
fearefull
representations
of
the
Diuells
ceased
,
in
such
sort
that
there
was
no
more
signe
of
them
,
then
if
there
had
neuer
byn
any
such
thing
.
This
happened
while
our
Blessed
Father
was
aliue
.
But
presently
after
his
death
,
there
was
a
woman
in
the
Citty
of
Trapana
in
Sicily
exorcized
,
being
tormented
by
the
Diuell
,
and
the
Viceroy
Iohn
de
Vega
(
who
had
newes
of
the
Fathers
descease
,
The
Diuell
confesseth
that
the
Father
is
his
enemy
.
though
it
were
not
yet
published
)
caused
them
to
demaund
,
where
B.
Father
Ignatius
the
founder
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
was
?
And
the
Diuell
answe●ed
:
that
his
enemy
Ignatius
was
now
dead
and
in
heauen
with
the
other
Founders
of
Religions
S.
Dominicke
,
and
S.
Francis
.
8.
In
the
yeare
1561.
I
knew
,
in
the
Citty
of
Siena
in
Italy
,
a
very
vertuous
,
and
simple
mayd
called
Iacoba
de
Prado
,
seruant
to
a
Lady
,
who
was
Aunt
to
the
Archbishop
of
the
same
Citty
.
The
Fathers
picture
deliuereth
a
maid
from
the
Diuells
cruelty
.
This
mayd
was
very
much
tormented
,
and
persecuted
by
the
Diuells
,
who
appeared
vnto
her
in
diuers
shapes
,
misusing
,
striking
,
and
beating
her
in
very
strang
,
and
cruell
manner
.
The
poore
maid
endured
this
torment
for
the
space
of
twelue
yeares
,
vntill
she
began
to
carry
with
her
a
picture
of
our
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
:
and
presently
the
Diuells
,
though
they
visibly
appeared
vnto
her
,
and
cryed
out
,
saying
:
that
he
was
their
enemy
▪
willing
her
to
cast
away
that
picture
;
yet
they
durst
not
come
night
her
,
nor
touch
her
;
yea
shewing
them
the
picture
,
they
cast
downe
their
eyes
,
saving
:
that
they
could
not
behold
so
bad
a
thing
:
and
though
shee
prouoked
them
to
strike
her
,
if
they
could
,
yet
they
neuer
durst
do
it
,
so
long
as
she
kept
the
picture
.
9.
At
one
tyme
desirous
for
curiosity
to
be
certified
,
whether
that
feare
of
the
Diuells
proceeded
from
the
picture
of
the
Blessed
Father
,
or
from
some
other
cause
,
she
layd
it
aside
,
and
presently
they
came
vpon
her
,
beating
her
so
terribly
,
that
they
left
her
dead
.
And
this
happened
vnto
her
another
tyme
long
after
,
she
thinking
,
that
she
had
byn
wholy
free
.
And
with
this
experience
she
resolued
not
to
bereaue
herselfe
of
that
strong
brest-plate
,
and
buckler
of
the
Blessed
Fathers
picture
,
which
terrifyed
the
Diuells
in
that
manner
,
who
not
being
able
to
strike
her
,
gaue
great
blowes
vpon
the
chamber
walls
,
and
vpon
certayne
coffers
,
&
chests
which
were
in
it
,
without
euer
touching
any
one
wherein
there
was
a
picture
of
the
Blessed
Father
.
10
The
same
in
a
manner
happened
in
the
Citty
of
Ancona
in
the
yeare
1599.
to
a
Schole-maister
called
Leopar●ius
.
For
he
perceyuing
certaine
spirits
to
frequent
his
howse
,
who
in
the
beginning
,
while
he
was
absent
,
swept
his
chamber
,
made
his
bed
,
brought
light
,
and
afterward
disordered
,
and
fouled
it
againe
;
placed
a
picture
of
the
Blessed
Father
in
his
chamber
,
and
afterward
found
no
molestation
in
it
.
But
without
the
dores
they
made
a
great
noise
,
opening
&
shutting
them
,
&
the
windowes
,
and
striking
as
vpon
drummes
;
but
by
placing
the
picture
of
the
Blessed
Father
in
those
roomes
also
,
al
that
stir
ceased
,
&
he
was
not
troubled
any
more
.
He
casteth
out
another
Diuell
in
Rome
.
11.
In
Rome
the
yeare
1597.
the
eight
day
of
Iuly
there
being
an
exorcisme
in
a
Church
,
Father
Iohn
Baptist
a
Perus●o
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
came
in
to
say
his
prayers
hauing
a
Reliquary
,
in
which
among
many
other
reliques
,
there
was
one
of
the
Blessed
Father
.
He
was
no
sooner
come
in
,
but
the
diuell
began
to
cry
out
,
and
say
,
that
the
Father
did
burne
him
with
that
which
he
brought
about
him
:
and
finally
being
inforced
with
the
exorcismes
,
he
confessed
,
that
the
reliques
which
that
Priest
had
at
this
breast
,
were
of
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
,
a
great
Seruant
of
God
,
and
founder
of
the
religion
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
:
&
that
he
was
a
Saynt
in
heauen
,
though
not
yet
knowne
,
but
ere
long
he
should
be
canonized
on
earth
:
and
the
said
Father
Perus●o
taking
the
Reliquary
from
about
his
neck
,
&
laying
it
vpon
the
possessed
woman
,
the
Diuell
gaue
great
shoutes
,
sayings
that
the
Relique
of
that
Father
burned
him
,
and
so
he
left
the
woman
free
;
it
being
our
Lords
pleasure
that
shee
should
receyue
that
notable
fauour
by
the
intercession
of
the
Blessed
Father
.
Another
Diuell
cast
out
in
Majorca
.
12.
In
the
Citty
of
Majorca
a
woman
called
Catharin
Roca
,
was
for
the
space
of
eleuen
yeares
,
almost
euery
,
day
griueously
tormented
by
the
Diuell
.
He
made
her
beat
her
hands
,
and
head
against
the
wall
;
he
lifted
her
vp
in
the
ayre
,
he
made
her
body
so
heauy
,
that
diuers
strong
men
could
not
lift
her
from
the
ground
.
Sometymes
she
howled
like
a
dog
,
and
other
tymes
grunted
like
a
swyne
:
and
likewise
she
was
somtymes
without
iudgment
or
sense
,
foaming
at
her
mouth
.
Yt
was
a
pittiful
thing
to
se
her
without
remedy
,
hauing
aplyed
many
,
vntill
the
yeare
1598.
the
last
of
August
,
a
Priest
called
Iohn
Peé
,
tooke
a
subscription
of
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
,
and
layd
it
vpon
the
possessed
woman
,
who
at
that
tyme
was
depriued
of
her
senses
;
&
she
vsed
great
extremityes
,
making
many
motions
and
visages
,
and
the
Diuell
presently
departed
,
and
left
her
,
she
remayning
free
,
and
returning
●o
her
former
,
and
naturall
health
,
retyring
her self
to
giue
our
Lord
thanks
for
the
fauour
receyued
at
his
Blessed
hands
by
the
meanes
of
his
seruant
Ignatius
.
13.
In
Monti-caelo
which
is
a
towne
in
the
territory
of
Siena
,
there
was
a
mayd
called
Vlna
,
Also
another
disposs●ssed
in
the
country
of
Siena
.
and
her
fathers
name
was
Gra●an
Gala:
who
in
the
moneth
of
Iuly
the
yeare
●●99
.
was
much
afflicted
by
●he
Diuells
,
who
appeared
vn●o
her
in
corporal
shapes
,
spea●ing
vnto
her
,
and
solliciting
●er
to
filthy
,
and
dishonest
●●ings
,
to
which
when
shee
would
not
consent
,
they
did
beat
her
cruelly
,
leauing
the
signes
and
scars
of
their
blowes
vpon
her
brused
body
:
but
our
Lord
deliuered
her
by
meanes
of
the
picture
of
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
.
Of
foure
Sisters
of
Modena
dispossessed
of
Diuells
by
the
Meritts
of
B.
F.
Ignatius
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
BVT
that
is
more
notable
,
&
declareth
more
the
Dominion
which
our
Lord
hath
giuen
to
this
his
Seruant
,
ouer
the
Diuells
,
which
happened
in
the
yeare
1600
in
Modena
,
a
Citty
of
Lumbardy
,
which
I
wil
relate
heere
in
the
same
manner
,
that
it
hath
beene
written
from
thence
,
though
briefly
,
and
in
fewer
wordes
,
Foure
sisters
&
a
niece
terribly
tormented
by
the
Diuels
,
are
cured
in
Modena
by
his
intercession
.
yet
with
more
then
I
am
wont
,
because
it
is
so
notable
a
thing
There
were
in
that
Citty
of
Modena
foure
sisters
,
noble
,
and
honest
women
,
one
wherof
was
maryed
,
&
the
other
three
mayds
:
al
which
,
together
with
a
niece
of
theirs
(
likewise
a
maide
)
were
for
many
yeares
tormented
with
a
great
multitude
of
malignant
spirits
:
&
this
with
such
rigour
,
that
it
was
a
very
pitifull
thing
to
see
the
manifold
,
&
diuers
vexations
which
they
continually
suffered
of
the
Diuells
.
They
were
ordinarily
very
sickly
,
the
Phisitians
not
knowing
how
to
cure
them
being
ignorant
of
their
sicknes
;
sometymes
the
Diuells
caryed
them
to
high
places
,
to
cast
them
downe
headlong
;
and
other
tymes
to
the
most
remot
places
of
the
house
,
when
shutting
the
Dores
they
rent
theyr
garments
,
pulled
of
the
haire
from
their
heads
,
beating
them
,
and
casting
them
to
the
ground
,
with
danger
of
their
liues
;
neither
did
they
leaue
misusing
them
in
this
manner
vntill
those
of
the
house
,
hearing
the
noise
,
came
to
help
them
.
2.
All
of
them
being
vertuous
women
,
brought
vp
in
the
feare
of
God
,
and
very
modest
in
theyr
words
,
they
were
many
tymes
inforced
by
those
infernall
beasts
,
to
vtter
vnseemely
speaches
,
and
horrible
blasphemyes
against
God
,
with
such
terrible
shoutes
▪
as
amazed
all
that
heard
them
.
They
could
not
without
great
violence
apply
themselues
to
prayer
,
nor
say
,
nor
heare
any
word
in
the
praise
of
God
.
It
was
an
intollerable
thing
for
them
to
be
at
Masse
,
and
there
the
Diuells
made
them
sound
,
and
fall
to
the
ground
,
making
outryes
,
&
shouting
with
such
violence
,
that
they
could
scarcely
conteyne
themselues
.
When
they
went
to
confession
,
they
hindred
them
from
telling
their
sinns
,
&
bereaued
them
of
their
forces
,
making
them
to
faynt
,
and
causing
them
to
put
out
their
tongues
after
a
foule
manner
,
in
mockery
of
the
Holy
Sacrament
of
Confession
,
and
of
their
Confessours
.
But
that
which
tormented
them
most
,
were
the
motions
,
and
temptations
of
the
flesh
,
which
continually
afflicted
them
.
For
they
were
very
honest
women
,
and
some
of
them
had
dedicated
their
virginity
to
God
by
vow
.
And
the
Diuels
themselues
,
compelled
by
the
exorcismes
of
the
Church
,
confessed
,
that
their
intent
was
to
depriue
them
of
their
chastity
,
and
to
put
them
in
danger
of
loosing
both
their
spirituall
,
and
corporal
health
:
but
that
they
had
laboured
in
vayne
by
reason
of
the
vse
of
the
Sacraments
,
with
which
these
good
women
defended
themselues
,
when
they
were
most
of
all
afflicted
.
3.
Furthermore
,
these
infernall
spirits
not
being
content
to
afflict
them
so
many
wayes
,
enraged
with
exceeding
great
fury
,
to
see
that
weake
women
made
them
so
great
resistance
,
they
killed
the
only
sonne
of
the
maryed
sister
,
who
was
but
14.
months
old
&
before
they
murthered
him
they
threatned
her
,
that
they
would
kill
him
vpon
such
a
certayne
day
,
and
so
the
child
dyed
at
the
tyme
appointed
,
to
the
great
griefe
of
his
Mother
,
and
of
all
the
family
.
(
How
secret
,
and
profound
are
the
iudgments
of
our
Lord
!
)
These
deuout
,
&
afflicted
women
had
taken
all
the
spirituall
remedies
which
they
could
imagine
,
to
deliuer
themselues
from
this
tyranny
of
the
enemyes
of
mankynd
.
They
had
vsed
Prayers
,
Masses
,
Exorcismes
,
Holy
water
,
Reliques
of
Saynts
,
and
other
meanes
which
the
holy
Church
vseth
.
They
had
byn
a
long
tyme
at
the
directions
of
Priests
&
religions
men
of
excellent
vertue
and
prudence
,
that
they
as
good
Phisitians
might
help
,
and
cure
them
.
They
had
visited
often
the
Holy
house
of
Loreto
,
and
other
Sanctuaries
of
great
deuotion
,
and
especially
some
in
which
our
Lord
is
wont
more
particulerly
to
shew
his
power
against
the
Diuells
,
but
nothing
auailed
,
because
our
Lord
reserued
this
occasion
to
glorify
his
seruant
Ignatius
withall
:
by
whose
merits
,
and
intercession
they
all
foure
,
and
the
niece
also
were
deliuered
from
the
torments
which
they
suffered
:
and
had
as
good
health
,
and
forces
,
with
their
disposition
both
inwardly
and
outwardly
to
their
great
contentment
,
as
euer
before
.
They
found
themselues
free
from
the
temptations
of
sensuality
,
and
from
the
difficulty
in
vocall
,
&
mentall
prayer
.
They
heard
Masse
with
great
deuotion
,
&
confort
.
They
liued
with
great
modesty
,
decency
,
and
composition
,
and
conuersed
with
those
of
the
house
with
great
affability
,
&
sweetnes
,
as
they
were
wont
,
before
they
were
tormented
by
the
Diuells
;
which
hath
beene
a
matter
of
great
admiration
to
●ll
that
were
acquainted
with
them
:
and
much
more
by
reason
of
the
manner
with
which
our
Lord
cured
them
,
by
the
intercession
of
his
Seruant
Ignatius
,
which
was
in
this
wife
.
4.
Father
Rector
of
the
Colledge
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
which
is
in
the
Citty
of
Modena
,
hauing
vnderstood
the
pittifull
case
of
those
poore
women
,
after
he
had
throughly
considered
,
and
commended
it
to
our
Lord
,
by
his
instinct
(
as
the
effect
declared
)
went
one
day
to
the
house
,
carying
with
him
a
picture
of
the
B
Father
,
which
he
kept
for
his
deuotion
.
He
entred
into
the
roome
where
the
women
were
,
at
the
very
tyme
,
that
a
Priest
was
exorcising
the
Diuels
;
&
without
saying
any
thing
,
or
telling
any
what
he
brought
,
he
put
vp
that
picture
of
the
Father
vpon
the
wall
,
and
betooke
himself
to
prayer
.
Wherupon
presently
those
hellish
spirits
began
to
giue
horrible
shouts
,
and
to
say
,
that
it
was
the
picture
of
Ignatius
Founder
of
the
Society
,
with
which
they
were
grieuously
tormented
.
And
withall
they
began
to
reuile
at
him
egregiously
,
calling
him
,
bald
,
lame
,
&
blynd
:
&
being
pressed
by
the
Priest
who
exorcised
them
,
to
tel
the
reason
why
they
called
him
so
:
they
answered
that
they
called
him
bald
,
because
he
had
not
much
hayre
on
his
head
nor
beard
;
and
lame
,
because
his
leggs
were
not
of
the
same
length
,
one
of
them
hauing
beene
broken
;
and
blynd
,
by
reason
of
his
aboundance
of
teares
,
wherby
he
had
been
in
great
danger
to
loose
his
sight
:
&
they
complayned
,
that
he
came
so
farre
,
as
Spayne
,
to
persecute
them
both
in
his
life
,
and
after
his
death
.
And
at
the
same
tyme
many
principall
Diuels
departed
with
horrible
roarings
from
one
of
the
sisters
,
leauing
her
almost
dead
,
and
confessing
the
vertue
of
Ignatius
.
5.
By
this
meanes
the
foresaid
sisters
,
theyr
mother
,
and
all
the
house
conceyued
great
deuotion
towards
the
Blessed
Father
,
with
hope
by
his
intercession
to
obtayne
the
health
which
they
desyred
;
and
they
made
a
vow
to
obserue
holy
all
the
dayes
of
their
life
,
the
day
of
his
death
,
and
to
fast
the
Eue.
This
deuotion
increased
with
another
new
accident
,
for
a
Father
of
the
Society
called
Augustine
Viualdi
,
being
come
at
that
tyme
from
Rome
to
preach
in
Modena
,
brought
with
him
a
reliquary
,
in
which
among
other
,
he
had
a
relique
of
the
B.
Father
,
which
being
placed
secretly
,
and
without
saying
any
thing
to
any
body
,
in
the
roome
where
the
sisters
were
,
the
Diuels
cryed
out
,
saying
:
that
it
was
the
Relique
of
Ignati'
,
telling
from
whence
it
came
,
and
who
had
brought
it
:
confessing
the
intolerable
torment
which
they
suffered
,
and
that
by
his
intercession
they
should
all
be
cast
forth
of
those
bodies
:
For
God
had
determined
to
glorify
him
in
the
world
.
6.
Another
day
a
great
Diuell
hauing
mocked
and
blasphemed
at
Ignatius
before
his
going
out
,
being
inforced
by
God
at
the
tyme
of
his
departure
,
confessed
to
his
great
confusion
,
that
he
was
burnt
with
that
little
peece
of
bonet
and
he
called
him
three
tymes
a
Saynt
,
saying
:
S
Ignatius
,
S.
Ignatius
,
S.
Ignatius
casteth
me
forth
by
his
humility
and
patience
,
and
by
the
deuotion
,
which
he
had
to
the
most
Holy
Virgin
.
Other
times
,
the
Diuells
desvring
to
conceale
that
they
were
cast
out
by
the
prayers
of
B.
Ignatius
,
attributing
that
effect
to
the
vertue
of
other
Saynts
,
to
whom
the
said
sisters
had
particuler
deuotion
,
at
the
tyme
of
theyr
going
out
,
were
inforced
to
confesse
the
lye
which
they
had
told
,
and
to
giue
the
glory
to
Ignatius
,
saying
:
that
God
would
serue
himselfe
of
him
alone
,
in
that
occasion
.
7.
Other
tymes
with
great
fury
,
at
theyr
departure
,
they
cryed
out
,
saying
:
where
is
thy
might
O
Lucifer
,
since
that
a
peece
of
paper
,
with
the
picture
of
this
Priest
casteth
vs
forth
,
thou
not
being
able
to
make
resistance
?
And
many
tymes
hauing
beene
exorcised
the
whole
day
without
profit
,
they
said
,
that
they
should
neuer
depart
,
vnlesse
Ignatius
were
inuocated
,
and
called
vpon
,
because
God
would
haue
it
so
.
And
when
the
Priest
said
,
Impero
vobis
per
merita
B.
Ignatij
&c.
I
command
you
by
the
merits
of
B.
Ignatius
&c
they
presently
went
away
with
great
rage
,
and
fury
.
Other
tymes
they
said
:
O
God
how
doest
thou
depriue
vs
of
glory
,
to
giue
it
to
this
lame
,
&
wrinkled
Priest
.
8.
The
same
effects
which
the
Picture
and
Relique
of
the
Blessed
Father
had
wrought
,
were
likewise
caused
by
the
booke
written
of
his
life
:
for
it
being
caryed
to
the
womens
house
,
for
them
to
read
vpon
,
and
layd
vpon
their
head
,
or
breast
,
or
some
Chapter
of
his
life
being
read
,
the
Diuels
were
in
forced
to
depart
,
and
to
yeald
themselues
to
the
wil
of
God
,
who
is
meruailous
in
his
Saynts
,
and
giueth
them
strength
and
vertue
to
tread
vpon
Lyons
,
and
to
triumph
ouer
al
the
powers
of
hel
.
This
battayle
and
contention
,
lasted
for
two
months
,
at
which
tyme
the
perfect
victory
was
obtayned
.
For
as
S.
Bernard
saith
,
speaking
of
a
Diuell
,
which
S.
Malachy
cast
out
of
two
women
;
this
delay
was
not
for
want
of
power
in
the
Saynt
,
but
by
diuine
dispensation
,
that
the
presence
of
the
enemy
,
and
the
victory
of
the
Saynt
,
who
cast
them
forth
,
might
be
the
better
vnderstood
.
Of
the
wonderfull
force
,
and
eficacy
of
the
words
,
&
sayings
of
B.
Ignatius
,
in
mouing
mens
harts
.
CHAP.
XX.
What
force
he
had
to
moue
mens
harts
.
HE
had
not
only
this
dominion
ouer
the
Diuels
,
but
also
ouer
the
harts
of
men
,
with
whom
he
dealt
.
For
certainly
the
force
which
our
Lord
gaue
vnto
his
words
,
were
wonderfull
and
seemed
more
then
humane
,
mouing
mens
harts
,
not
with
the
sweetnes
or
elegancy
of
his
speach
,
but
with
the
weight
of
his
spirit
,
and
of
the
things
which
he
spake
.
He
mollified
hard
,
and
obstinate
men
like
wax
,
and
altered
them
in
such
sort
,
that
they
meruailed
at
themselues
,
and
at
the
change
,
which
they
had
made
.
With
two
or
three
words
he
often
quieted
,
and
cured
the
infirme
,
and
afflicted
consciences
and
soules
of
men
,
strengthing
the
weake
,
and
giuing
them
peace
,
and
security
.
2.
There
was
in
our
house
at
Rome
a
Iew
,
called
Isaac
,
to
be
catechized
,
or
instructed
,
because
he
would
become
a
Christian
.
He
fell
one
day
into
a
great
temptation
,
and
as
one
that
were
furious
,
and
besides
himselfe
,
began
to
say
,
that
he
would
begone
,
&
would
not
be
a
Christian
.
The
holy
Father
commaunded
him
to
be
brought
before
him
,
and
said
vnto
him
only
these
words
:
Stay
with
vs
Isaac
:
presently
he
was
quieted
,
and
of
a
furious
Lyon
became
a
gentle
Lamb
,
and
remayned
in
the
house
,
and
was
baptized
.
3.
A
brother
called
Iohn
Paul
,
who
accompanyed
our
Blessed
Father
,
was
for
a
tyme
so
assaulted
,
and
afflicted
with
the
Diuell
,
by
an
occasion
of
a
certayne
vayne
,
and
friuolous
scruple
,
that
he
could
not
breath
,
nor
find
any
peace
in
his
soule
,
eyther
by
prayer
,
or
pennances
,
or
the
vse
of
the
holy
Sacraments
,
or
in
any
other
thing
which
he
vsed
for
his
remedy
:
so
that
he
was
so
sad
,
and
melancholy
,
that
he
seemed
a
lyuing
statua
of
death
.
He
imparted
this
his
trouble
to
our
Blessed
Father
,
who
with
only
two
words
,
in
answere
,
tooke
away
,
as
with
his
hand
,
all
that
perplexity
,
and
agony
,
and
pulled
vp
the
rootes
of
it
so
perfectly
,
as
if
he
had
neuer
endured
any
such
matter
.
4.
I
knew
another
also
(
whom
I
will
not
name
because
he
is
yet
aliue
)
who
being
but
a
child
,
by
reason
of
a
certaine
fright
fel
in
to
so
great
a
feare
,
that
he
trembled
at
his
owne
shaddow
,
and
acquainting
our
B.
Father
with
that
passion
,
and
vayne
feare
,
he
with
two
words
,
that
he
spake
vnto
him
,
restored
him
to
his
former
peace
,
and
security
.
There
happened
two
other
things
to
the
same
man
,
which
do
very
well
declare
the
efficacy
,
which
God
gaue
to
the
words
of
this
his
Seruant
,
and
what
force
he
had
to
moue
their
harts
,
who
treated
with
him
.
The
one
is
,
that
being
once
very
rebellious
,
and
obstinate
,
in
not
following
the
wholsome
counsells
which
the
Father
gaue
him
,
with
one
only
word
,
that
he
said
vnto
him
,
he
was
in
such
sort
changed
,
that
he
began
to
cry
out
a
loud
,
I
will
do
it
Father
,
I
will
doe
it
.
And
so
he
did
,
it
seeming
to
him
,
that
he
had
not
power
to
do
otherwise
,
by
reason
of
the
great
motion
,
and
impulsion
,
which
he
felt
in
his
soule
5.
The
other
was
that
the
same
brother
being
tempted
,
and
in
a
manner
resolued
not
to
perseuere
in
the
Society
,
and
making
his
generall
Confession
with
the
Blessed
Father
,
with
only
these
words
,
that
he
said
vnto
him
,
I
desire
you
,
not
to
be
vngratefull
to
one
who
hath
done
you
so
many
fauours
,
as
our
Lord
hath
done
,
he
healed
,
quieted
,
and
pacifyed
him
in
such
sort
,
that
in
that
instant
he
determined
to
perseuere
in
his
vocation
:
and
hath
deuoutly
perseuered
euer
since
,
without
hauing
any
the
least
trouble
in
this
kind
.
And
we
might
relate
very
many
other
things
of
this
quality
,
by
reason
of
which
Father
Francis
Borgia
,
a
man
of
such
sanctity
,
and
prudence
as
is
knowne
,
was
wont
to
say
,
that
B.
Father
Ignatius
did
speake
,
tamquam
potestatem
habens
,
as
a
man
that
had
power
,
to
imprint
in
mens
harts
what
he
would
,
and
to
moue
them
to
what
he
would
.
6.
S.
Bernard
saith
,
that
the
holy
Bishop
S.
Malachy
tamed
an
vnruly
,
and
very
cholericke
woman
:
&
that
in
his
opinion
,
this
was
a
greater
miracle
,
then
if
he
had
raysed
one
from
death
,
because
in
the
one
miracle
,
he
had
raised
the
outward
man
and
in
the
other
the
inward
.
This
saith
S.
Bernard
.
But
let
vs
follow
the
course
of
our
narration
,
and
declare
some
of
the
other
miracles
,
which
after
the
death
of
the
Blessed
Father
,
our
Lord
hath
wrought
by
his
intercession
,
and
especially
these
latter
yeares
,
in
which
his
Canonization
hath
byn
treated
of
.
For
those
which
God
hath
done
in
diuers
Prouinces
,
haue
byn
many
,
diuers
,
and
great
,
to
stirre
vp
the
deuotion
of
the
faithfull
towards
him
,
and
to
make
him
glorious
vpon
earth
as
he
hath
done
in
heauen
.
Of
the
miraculous
Cures
of
diseases
,
done
by
the
intercession
of
B.
F.
Ignatius
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
At
the
instant
in
which
he
departed
at
Rome
,
he
appeared
to
a
Lady
at
Bononia
.
IN
the
very
instant
,
that
the
Blessed
Father
gaue
vp
his
Ghost
,
he
appeared
shyning
,
and
glorious
,
to
a
noble
and
most
deuout
Matrone
in
Bononia
,
who
was
a
widdow
,
called
Margaret
Dellio
,
and
greatly
affected
to
the
Society
:
and
he
said
vnto
her
;
Margaret
I
depart
now
,
and
I
commend
the
Society
vnto
you
.
Hauing
said
these
words
,
he
ceased
to
appeare
.
And
the
pious
woman
related
presently
,
what
she
had
seene
to
Father
Francis
Palmius
her
Confessarius
,
and
the
Rector
of
that
Colledge
,
telling
him
,
that
without
doubt
Father
Ignatius
was
deceased
,
and
that
she
had
seene
him
,
describing
him
as
liuely
as
if
she
had
knowne
him
before
,
whereas
in
truth
she
had
neuer
seene
him
.
And
though
this
were
not
held
for
certaine
when
she
related
it
,
notwithstanding
afterward
,
when
the
newes
,
of
the
Fathers
death
came
,
and
of
the
day
,
and
houre
in
which
he
went
to
a
better
life
,
the
thing
was
manifest
.
2.
The
first
day
of
August
in
the
yeare
1556.
in
which
the
Father
was
buryed
,
great
multitudes
of
people
concured
in
Rome
to
his
funerall
,
He
cureth
a
maid
of
the
Kings
Euill
.
to
see
and
reuerence
him
.
Among
others
which
came
,
there
was
a
very
deuout
woman
who
bare
affection
to
the
Society
,
called
Bernardina
,
and
she
had
a
daughter
about
the
age
of
14.
yeares
,
who
was
molested
with
a
dangerous
,
and
troublesome
infirmity
of
the
Lamperons
,
or
Kings
Euill
.
And
though
she
had
spent
a
good
part
of
her
wealth
in
curing
her
daughter
,
yet
she
could
not
get
her
health
,
but
,
rather
was
euery
day
worse
and
worse
.
Her
mother
carryed
her
that
day
to
the
Church
of
the
Society
,
with
desire
,
that
she
might
touch
the
holy
Fathers
body
,
and
commend
her selfe
vnto
him
,
and
by
his
intercession
obtaine
of
our
Lord
her
health
,
which
the
Phisitians
could
not
procure
.
But
the
throng
was
so
great
,
that
how
much
soeuer
the
mother
,
and
daughter
endeauored
,
they
could
not
by
any
meanes
come
where
the
F.
body
lay
.
Seing
their
desire
thus
frustrate
,
they
requested
to
haue
something
that
had
touched
the
B.
Fathers
body
,
and
the
mother
with
great
deuotion
and
faith
,
applyed
it
to
her
daughters
neck
,
touching
with
it
the
Lamperons
,
and
sores
,
which
were
in
a
manner
festered
:
and
by
the
mercy
of
our
Lord
,
and
the
merits
of
his
seruant
Ignatius
,
the
mayd
was
perfectly
cured
,
to
the
admiration
of
all
those
that
heard
of
it
,
and
acknowledgment
of
the
Fathers
sanctity
,
who
after
his
death
gaue
health
to
those
,
which
hartily
commended
themselues
vnto
him
.
3.
In
the
yeares
1569.
vpon
the
31.
Musick
hard
in
his
tombe
.
of
Iuly
(
which
was
the
day
of
his
decease
)
the
body
of
the
Blessed
Father
was
translated
the
first
tyme
,
and
there
was
heard
by
a
certaine
deuout
seruant
of
God
for
the
space
of
two
dayes
,
most
sweet
musicke
and
harmony
,
as
it
were
of
voices
,
in
his
Sepulcher
.
4.
In
Rome
a
Lady
called
Drusilla
Tursellina
being
very
much
vexed
with
a
vehement
feuer
,
He
cureth
a
burning
feuer
.
and
with
the
head-ach
,
hauing
vsed
many
remedyes
,
&
byn
let
bloud
in
her
armes
,
nostrills
,
and
head
,
without
profit
,
her
sicknes
rather
increasing
euery
day
;
was
presently
,
healed
by
a
relique
of
one
of
the
Blessed
Fathers
bones
,
layd
vpon
her
forehead
.
5.
Another
woman
named
Olimpia
Norina
had
such
a
vehement
payne
in
her
eyes
,
that
she
came
to
loose
her
sight
,
and
for
the
space
of
three
moneths
had
such
a
continuall
ague
,
He
giueth
sight
to
a
blind
woman
and
payne
in
her
head
,
that
she
could
not
rest
.
They
brought
her
a
subscription
of
the
Blessed
Fathers
hand
,
at
the
tyme
that
her
payne
was
at
the
greatest
,
laying
it
vpon
her
forehead
,
and
eyes
,
and
she
began
to
see
,
and
was
ryd
of
her
ague
and
payne
.
6.
In
the
same
Citty
in
the
yeare
1597.
a
noble
mans
child
of
seauen
yeares
old
,
called
Hierome
Gabriell
,
being
sick
of
a
pestilent
feuer
(
called
a
Tauerdillo
)
and
of
a
plurisy
;
He
restoreth
health
to
a
child
in
a
mā●●●
past
〈…〉
hauing
also
the
wormes
,
so
that
there
was
litle
hope
of
his
life
,
was
healed
with
the
same
subscription
of
the
Blessed
Father
.
7.
In
the
yeare
1599.
Lady
Ioane
Vrsina
,
being
but
a
child
,
He
deliuereth
another
child
from
a
dangerous
cough
&
shortnes
of
breath
.
daughter
to
Cornelia
Vrsina
Dutchesse
of
Cesi
,
had
so
great
a
cough
,
that
she
could
scarsely
breath
,
or
suck
.
The
Dutches
her
mother
commended
her
very
earnestly
and
deuoutly
to
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
,
and
beseeched
him
to
obtayne
the
health
of
her
daughter
:
wherupon
the
child
hauing
byn
a
night
and
a
halfe
without
rest
,
presently
fell
a
sleepe
,
and
her
cough
ceased
,
and
she
began
to
sucke
her
Nurses
breast
.
For
which
cause
the
Dutches
commaunded
a
Tablet
to
be
set
on
the
Fathers
graue
in
remembrance
of
the
fauour
,
which
she
had
receiued
.
8.
In
the
same
yeare
1599.
Angela
Ruggiera
was
troubled
with
an
extraordinary
noise
in
her
head
for
almost
a
yeare
,
He
restoreth
hearing
to
a
deafe
woman
.
and
lost
the
hearing
of
her
right
eare
;
wherto
applying
a
relique
of
the
Blessed
Father
,
and
making
a
vow
to
fast
with
bread
and
water
the
day
of
his
departure
,
and
to
communicate
the
day
following
,
recouered
perfect
health
,
and
remayned
free
from
that
infirmity
.
9.
In
the
same
yeare
1599.
vpon
a
monday
,
being
the
19.
of
Iuly
Father
Michael
Vazques
a
professed
Father
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
He
freeth
one
from
a
vehement
fit
of
the
stone
.
and
Prefect
of
the
studyes
in
the
Roman
Colledge
,
had
such
a
terrible
fit
of
the
cholicke
,
&
stone
,
that
being
in
a
cold
sweat
,
and
as
it
were
in
an
agony
,
and
without
feeling
,
seemed
ready
to
giue
vp
the
ghost
.
They
applyed
many
remedyes
to
ease
his
payne
,
but
all
without
profit
:
yea
it
seemed
that
his
payn
increased
by
the
multiplying
of
remedyes
.
He
desired
them
to
bring
him
a
Relique
of
B.
Father
Ignatius
,
which
they
did
,
and
he
tooke
it
with
great
deuotion
,
and
commending
himself
very
deuoutly
to
his
Holy
Father
,
he
put
it
to
the
part
where
his
payne
was
most
sharp
and
vehement
:
and
presently
the
payne
ceased
in
that
part
,
but
remayned
in
others
,
which
likewise
afflicted
him
much
.
But
laying
the
sacred
Relique
vpon
those
also
,
the
payne
seemed
to
fly
from
before
it
,
so
that
at
length
he
remayned
altogether
whole
&
free
.
10.
And
foure
or
fiue
houres
after
he
began
to
cast
forth
without
any
payne
many
peeces
of
the
stone
,
imbrued
with
bloud
,
and
as
it
were
enwrapped
in
little
peeces
of
flesh
;
the
Phisitians
iudging
,
that
the
stone
was
dissolued
by
the
vertue
of
that
Relique
,
and
be-because
it
was
sharp
,
had
torne
the
passages
.
Forthwith
the
sick
Father
rose
out
of
his
bed
,
against
the
opinion
of
many
,
because
he
iudged
that
health
not
to
be
humane
,
but
from
Heauen
,
and
obtayned
by
the
merits
of
the
B.
Father
,
&
consequently
that
it
would
be
perfect
,
and
that
he
had
no
cause
to
feare
.
The
said
Father
Michael
Vazques
had
at
that
tyme
the
care
to
deale
with
the
Cardinalls
of
the
Congregation
of
holy
Rites
,
or
Ceremonies
,
concerning
the
Canonization
of
the
B.
Father
,
and
it
seemed
,
that
our
Lord
sent
him
that
so
suddaine
,
and
sharp
a
sicknes
,
that
hauing
had
experience
of
the
Blessed
Fathers
fauour
in
his
owne
person
,
he
might
be
the
more
earnest
in
procuring
his
Canonization
.
11.
The
same
yeare
1599.
a
godly
Matron
of
Rome
,
He
cureth
a
canker
.
hauing
a
canker
in
one
of
her
breasts
,
and
by
the
iudgment
of
Phisitians
being
so
far
gone
,
that
it
seemed
she
would
shortly
dye
;
making
her
prayers
,
at
the
B.
Fathers
tomb
,
she
began
presently
to
feele
the
benefit
of
his
intercession
,
and
without
any
other
corporall
medicine
,
she
became
well
within
few
dayes
:
for
which
cause
her
husband
caused
an
Hearse
of
cloth
of
siluer
to
be
layd
vpon
his
tomb
,
and
the
woman
her selfe
sent
the
portrature
of
a
breast
made
of
siluer
and
gilt
,
in
remembrance
of
the
benefit
receyued
.
12.
Another
called
Orinthia
Casali
,
being
with
child
,
and
without
hope
of
life
,
because
the
said
child
was
dead
in
her
body
,
He
deliuereth
a
woman
of
a
dead
child
.
applying
a
subscription
of
the
Blessed
Father
therto
,
was
deliuered
of
the
dead
childe
,
the
mother
her self
remayning
in
good
health
.
13.
Let
vs
omit
the
other
miracles
which
God
hath
wrought
in
Rome
(
being
many
)
and
let
vs
come
to
other
Prouinces
of
Italy
.
In
the
Marca
of
Ancona
is
scituated
the
Sacred
House
of
our
Lady
of
Loreto
,
in
which
the
most
Holy
Virgin
was
borne
,
and
the
Eternal
Word
clothed
himselfe
with
our
flesh
.
In
this
place
a
child
of
six
yeares
old
,
A
child
past
cure
recouered
.
fell
into
so
grieuous
a
sicknes
,
that
the
Phisitians
gaue
him
ouer
.
They
laid
a
litle
peece
of
B.
Father
Ignatius
his
garment
vpon
him
,
commending
him
to
his
prayers
,
and
presently
he
began
to
be
better
,
and
was
perfectly
cured
.
14.
In
the
Citty
of
Recanati
,
He
healteth
diuers
diseases
.
which
is
about
3.
miles
from
Loreto
,
the
yeare
1599.
a
woman
much
troubled
with
an
ague
,
and
payne
in
her
stomake
,
commending
her self
to
the
Blessed
Father
,
was
freed
from
both
.
And
a
youth
being
in
danger
of
his
life
,
by
bleeding
at
his
nose
so
aboundantly
that
it
could
not
be
staunched
,
hauing
a
Relique
of
the
Blessed
Father
applyed
,
left
bleeding
.
And
another
woman
,
which
had
a
great
payne
in
her
breasts
,
there
being
an
impostume
bred
in
them
,
the
impostume
did
breake
by
vertue
of
the
same
Relique
.
15.
In
the
same
Citty
a
Gentleman
named
Horatius
Leopardus
,
being
in
the
moneth
of
October
of
the
same
yeare
1599.
in
danger
of
his
life
by
a
fit
of
the
stone
,
&
retention
of
vrine
,
not
finding
any
remedy
,
he
commended
himselfe
very
affectuously
to
our
B.
Lady
,
beseeching
her
by
the
merits
of
B.
Father
Ignatius
to
heale
him
,
and
desyring
the
Father
himselfe
to
be
his
good
aduocate
.
At
that
very
instant
his
payne
was
eased
,
and
he
began
to
make
water
;
and
afterward
,
he
cast
forth
much
grauell
,
and
stones
,
broken
in
litle
peeces
,
and
so
remayned
altogether
free
.
16.
Heere
also
the
same
yeare
&
moneth
,
a
Lady
called
Lucandia
,
wife
to
Pompeius
Georgij
,
He
cureth
paynes
of
the
hart
.
hauing
beene
very
sick
for
the
space
of
fiue
monthes
,
and
endured
great
paynes
,
and
palpitations
of
her
hart
,
applying
vnto
it
a
little
peece
of
the
Fathers
garment
,
presently
found
herself
well
.
And
the
same
woman
hauing
gone
with
child
nyne
moneths
,
and
cast
out
of
her
body
twenty
pounds
of
bloud
,
being
therewith
much
weakned
and
in
a
manner
without
sense
,
He
deliuereth
a
woman
twise
from
danger
of
death
.
she
earnestly
commended
her self
to
the
B.
Father
,
&
that
bloudy
flux
ceased
,
and
she
came
to
her selfe
:
and
afterward
being
much
oppressed
with
the
paynes
of
child-bearing
,
not
being
able
to
be
deliuered
,
she
was
brought
to
bed
of
a
dead
sonne
without
payne
,
she
herselfe
remayning
in
life
,
and
health
,
commending
her selfe
to
the
B.
Father
.
17.
In
the
Citty
of
Macerata
,
rata
,
which
is
about
three
leagues
from
Loreto
,
He
appeareth
to
a
sick
woman
,
restoring
her
health
.
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
appeared
to
a
woman
called
Elizabeth
Morena
,
Niece
to
the
Lord
Bishop
of
the
same
Citty
,
she
being
like
to
dye
,
and
without
hope
of
life
,
in
the
moneth
of
Nouember
of
the
yeare
1599.
&
taking
her
by
the
hand
,
he
tould
her
,
that
she
should
ere
long
be
restored
to
perfect
health
,
willing
her
to
rise
,
and
giue
thankes
to
god
for
the
mercy
which
he
vsed
towards
her
.
18.
In
the
Citty
of
Naples
,
in
the
moneth
of
Iune
of
the
yeare
1599.
Donna
Ioana
of
Aragon
,
Princesse
of
Beltran
,
and
Dutchesse
of
Terra-noua
,
had
a
great
payne
,
&
swelling
in
her
right
breast
:
He
deliuereth
a
Lady
from
a
paine
&
swelling
in
her
brest
.
&
finding
no
remedy
,
amongst
many
which
were
applyed
in
the
space
of
foure
moneths
,
omitting
them
all
,
as
vnprofitable
,
and
laying
vpon
her
breast
,
with
much
deuotion
,
the
picture
of
the
B.
Father
,
she
became
well
the
same
day
:
and
comming
to
Rome
this
last
Holy
yeare
of
1600.
commaunded
a
Tablet
of
siluer
,
with
foure
great
waxe
Tapers
to
be
set
vpon
the
B.
Fathers
tomb
,
on
Easter
day
,
in
thankes
giuing
.
19.
In
the
Citty
of
Nola
,
the
yeare
1599.
in
the
moneth
of
Nouember
,
A
Knight
cured
of
a
pestilent
feuer
.
a
knight
named
Francis
Blasius
,
being
much
vexed
with
a
pestilent
ague
,
&
with
a
grieuous
payne
in
his
head
and
stomack
,
so
that
in
the
iudgment
of
the
Phisitians
,
he
was
in
danger
of
his
life
.
His
mother
Zenobia
Tolphia
exhorted
him
to
lay
a
Relique
of
the
bone
of
B.
Father
Ignatius
to
his
head
,
&
commend
himselfe
vnto
him
,
desyring
his
fauour
.
He
did
so
,
and
remayned
free
from
all
his
paynes
,
and
his
whole
sicknes
.
20.
In
the
Citty
of
Lecha
(
which
is
in
the
Prouince
of
Apulia
,
in
the
Kingdome
of
Naples
)
the
yeare
1594.
a
woman
called
Patientia
,
A
woman
cured
from
a
payne
in
her
side
.
seruant
to
a
Lady
named
Antonina
Cubella
,
had
such
a
terrible
payne
in
her
side
,
that
it
was
accounted
incurable
,
in
so
much
,
that
they
prepared
her
graue
.
They
brought
her
a
Relique
of
the
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
,
and
presently
she
fell
a
sleep
(
which
she
could
not
do
before
)
and
in
her
sleep
,
the
Father
appeared
vnto
her
,
in
priestly
attyre
,
&
sayd
vnto
her
:
Daughter
,
commend
thy self
to
God
,
and
he
will
heale
thee
:
vpon
hearing
of
which
wordes
,
she
found
her self
free
from
her
payne
.
21.
In
the
same
Citty
of
Lecha
a
child
of
three
yeares
old
,
A
child
healed
of
a
wound
in
his
knee
.
sonne
to
the
Baron
of
Begli-boni
,
fell
from
his
Nurses
armes
vpon
the
ground
,
&
did
notably
hurt
his
right
knee
,
which
grew
euery
day
worse
,
because
the
Nurse
for
feare
concealed
the
fal
.
And
it
went
so
far
that
it
was
necessary
to
open
the
childs
knee
oftener
then
once
,
and
yet
this
helped
not
:
wherfore
comming
to
cut
it
the
third
tyme
,
the
Father
fearing
his
Sonnes
death
,
(
whome
he
did
see
consumed
with
the
wound
,
and
with
the
ague
which
followed
thereupon
)
went
to
the
Colledge
of
the
Society
,
&
there
they
gaue
him
a
Relique
of
the
B.
Fathers
bone
;
which
he
layd
vpon
the
child
,
before
they
opened
his
knee
the
third
tyme
,
and
when
the
Surgeons
came
to
do
it
,
they
found
him
much
better
,
and
within
a
few
dayes
altogeather
well
.
22.
A
Father
of
the
Society
,
A
Father
deliuered
from
a
tempest
,
and
captiuity
.
called
Natalis
Masuca
,
sayling
to
Sicily
,
was
taken
by
the
Turkes
,
and
afterward
a
great
storme
arose
,
in
which
he
expected
to
be
drowned
.
He
commended
himself
to
B.
Father
Ignatius
,
and
heard
presently
a
voyce
,
which
said
vnto
him
.
Doubt
not
,
for
thou
shalt
not
be
drowned
in
this
tempest
,
nor
be
caryed
into
Turky
.
The
storme
ceased
,
and
the
Turkes
ship
was
taken
by
the
Christians
,
neere
to
the
I
le
Lampadosa
,
&
so
he
was
deliuered
both
from
the
sea
,
and
the
Pyrats
.
23.
In
the
Citty
of
Palermo
,
a
child
of
three
yeares
old
called
Cosmus
Ferier
,
sonne
to
a
famous
Phisitian
,
A
child
cured
of
an
ague
,
&
loosenesse
.
had
such
a
terrible
ague
,
&
loosnesse
of
his
body
,
that
his
Father
himselfe
hauing
giuen
him
ouer
,
prepared
all
things
necessary
for
his
buriall
;
but
hauing
layd
vpon
him
a
peece
of
a
vestiment
,
in
which
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
had
said
Masse
,
he
forthwith
began
to
be
much
better
,
and
the
same
day
recouered
his
health
to
the
great
admiration
,
and
ioy
of
his
Father
,
and
those
of
the
house
.
Now
let
vs
come
to
Spayne
.
Of
diuers
Miracles
wrought
in
Spaine
,
by
the
intercession
of
B.
F.
Ignatius
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
IN
the
yeare
1570.
or
1571.
in
the
Citty
of
Toledo
,
one
day
in
winter
,
He
deliuereth
a
woman
from
a
payne
in
her
side
.
a
little
before
night
,
an
ancient
woman
,
called
Vega
,
seruant
to
Alonso
of
Villa-Real
Duron
▪
and
of
Mary
de
Torres
his
wife
,
fell
into
an
exceding
payne
of
her
side
,
which
was
so
vehement
,
that
the
Phisitians
willed
her
to
confesse
,
&
receiue
the
most
B.
Sacrament
,
&
make
her
last
wil
&
testament
the
same
night
,
fearing
that
she
would
not
lyue
till
morning
:
a
deuout
&
vertuous
,
man
called
Iohn
of
Mesa
,
friend
to
the
said
Alonso
of
Villa-Real
,
vnderstanding
this
,
hauing
first
betaken
himselfe
to
prayer
,
layd
vpon
that
syde
of
the
sicke
women
where
the
payne
was
,
a
little
peece
of
a
lynnen
cap
,
and
another
of
a
lether
stomacher
,
which
B.
Father
Ignatius
was
wont
to
vse
,
and
the
said
Iohn
of
Mesa
caryed
about
him
for
his
deuotion
&
at
the
very
instant
,
that
he
did
this
,
the
sick
woman
became
whole
,
and
well
,
saying
:
O
Maister
Iohn
of
Mesa
,
what
haue
you
done
to
me
,
that
you
haue
taken
away
my
payne
,
and
sicknes
?
2.
In
the
Citty
of
Burgos
,
Donna
Francisca
of
Beruy
,
He
cureth
the
colicke
stone
,
&
bleeding
.
a
professed
Nunne
in
the
monastery
of
S.
Dorothy
,
of
great
recollection
,
and
vertue
,
being
very
much
tormented
with
the
cholick
,
and
stone
,
hauing
recourse
to
the
intercession
of
the
said
Blessed
Father
,
in
the
space
of
one
yeare
little
more
or
lesse
,
came
to
cast
forth
,
more
then
an
hundreth
stones
,
little
,
and
great
,
in
a
manner
without
any
payne
at
all
.
And
in
the
yeare
1593.
hauing
broken
a
veyne
in
her
breast
,
not
being
able
to
staunch
the
bloud
,
which
she
cast
out
of
her
mouth
,
laying
vpon
her
breast
a
little
peece
of
the
first
sackcloth
,
which
the
Blessed
Father
clad
himselfe
withall
in
Montserat
,
when
he
gaue
his
apparell
to
the
poore
man
,
the
bloud
presently
ceased
,
and
stayed
.
3.
There
was
in
the
Conuent
of
the
Nunnes
,
commonly
called
Huelgas
,
one
named
Donna
Ioanna
of
Gongora
,
very
sickly
,
in
so
much
,
that
she
had
procured
a
Breue
of
his
Holynes
,
He
cureth
other
infirmities
.
that
she
might
go
out
of
her
Monastery
to
take
Phisick
:
but
commending
her selfe
to
the
Holy
Father
,
and
keeping
his
picture
in
her
Cell
,
she
remayned
so
free
,
and
sound
,
that
she
stood
no
more
in
need
of
leaue
to
go
abroad
for
her
health
.
4.
Another
deuout
woman
of
the
order
of
S.
Francis
,
named
Mary
of
Auala
,
who
was
much
afflicted
in
spirit
,
had
counsell
to
commend
her selfe
to
Blessed
Father
Ignatins
,
He
helpeth
the
trouble
of
the
mind
.
that
by
his
meanes
,
she
might
obtayne
ease
,
&
remedy
of
her
trouble
:
and
she
betaking
her selfe
to
prayer
,
forgot
the
name
of
Ignatius
,
and
sayd
:
O
Saynt
Athanasius
,
help
me
in
the
sight
of
our
Lord
,
that
he
will
be
pleased
to
deliuer
me
from
this
great
temptation
,
and
affliction
which
I
endure
.
When
she
said
these
wordes
,
she
heard
a
voice
,
that
answered
:
He
is
not
called
Athanasius
,
but
Ignatius
:
&
doubt
not
,
but
that
by
his
intercession
,
thou
shalt
obtaine
that
,
which
thou
desyrest
of
our
Lord
:
as
indeed
she
did
.
5.
Another
man
named
Lancelot
Ruffin
of
Flanders
being
sick
of
a
pestilent
ague
,
and
giuen
ouer
by
the
Phisitians
,
He
cureth
a
dangerous
feuer
.
by
the
meanes
of
a
subscription
of
the
B.
Father
,
recouered
perfect
health
,
and
rose
vp
sound
,
and
well
,
to
the
admiration
of
the
Phisitians
,
&
of
all
those
that
knew
his
danger
.
6.
The
same
happened
to
to
Don
Lopez
of
Castro
,
nephew
to
Donna
Eleanora
Gallo
,
who
at
that
tyme
was
Abbesse
of
the
Monastery
of
S.
Dorothy
,
who
being
giuen
ouer
by
all
the
Phisitians
which
had
him
in
hand
,
aswell
by
those
who
liued
in
Burgos
,
as
by
others
whome
he
had
sent
for
from
Valliadolid
,
commending
himselfe
to
Father
Ignatius
,
&
promising
to
giue
a
certayne
almes
in
his
name
,
was
presently
healed
,
&
deliuered
of
his
infirmity
.
7.
A
religious
,
and
graue
Father
of
the
order
of
Saynt
Augustine
,
belonging
to
the
Conuent
of
the
Citty
of
Burgos
,
A
maid
infected
with
the
plague
is
healed
with
the
Fathers
picture
being
in
Quintanilla
of
Somun̄on
a
Town
within
the
Archbishoprick
of
Burgos
,
whither
he
went
,
moued
by
charity
,
to
administer
the
Sacraments
to
those
who
were
sick
of
the
plague
:
vpon
the
eleuenth
of
Nouember
in
the
yeare
1599.
heard
the
confession
of
a
yong
woman
about
22.
yeares
old
,
called
Mary
,
daughter
to
Iohn
Gomez
husbandman
,
who
was
sick
of
a
strong
ague
,
&
infected
with
the
plague
,
he
gaue
her
counsell
to
commend
her self
very
earnestly
to
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
,
Many
that
had
the
plague
recouer
by
drinking
of
the
water
in
which
one
of
the
Fathers
bones
had
byn
dipped
.
and
he
gaue
her
a
picture
of
the
same
Father
,
to
put
in
her
bosome
;
&
with
this
only
remedy
,
within
an
houre
after
he
found
her
without
eyther
soare
,
or
ague
.
8.
Many
that
were
infected
with
the
plague
,
in
the
Citty
of
Burgos
,
drinking
of
the
water
,
in
which
a
bone
of
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
had
beene
dipped
,
and
commending
themselues
to
him
,
recouered
perfect
health
.
And
Francis
Ortiz
Curate
,
&
Pastour
of
S.
Peter
and
S.
Felix
auoucheth
,
that
many
were
so
healed
,
and
that
he
gaue
them
the
water
For
when
humane
remedyes
fayled
,
he
betooke
himself
to
diuyne
,
and
that
this
was
publick
in
the
Citty
.
9.
The
same
is
testifyed
by
Bachelour
Sanchius
of
Cantabrana
,
Curate
,
and
Pastour
of
the
Church
of
S.
Stephen
,
to
haue
happened
to
himselfe
,
being
infected
with
the
plague
,
and
hauing
a
great
and
vehement
tertian
feuer
,
&
that
taking
of
the
foresaid
water
,
and
commending
himselfe
to
Father
Ignatius
,
he
was
healed
.
And
Abel
de-la-Torre
,
Curate
,
and
Pastour
of
S.
Martyns
,
in
the
same
Citty
of
Burgos
,
being
infected
with
the
plague
,
drinking
of
the
said
water
,
which
his
mother
brought
him
,
at
the
same
instant
that
he
tooke
it
,
felt
himselfe
well
,
and
was
freed
from
his
ague
.
10.
Francis
Ortez
aforesaid
,
Curate
,
and
Pastour
of
the
Church
of
S
Peter
and
S.
Felix
in
the
same
Citty
of
Burgos
,
He
helpeth
one
from
a
lamnesse
in
his
knees
.
hauing
endured
by
the
space
of
fyue
yeares
a
great
infirmity
of
certayne
humors
in
his
knees
,
and
ankles
,
with
much
payne
and
trouble
,
by
commending
himselfe
to
the
B.
Father
,
was
healed
,
neuer
feeling
that
infirmity
afterward
.
11.
In
the
Citty
of
Madrid
Father
Michael
Garses
,
He
suddenly
taketh
away
a
vehement
payne
of
the
eyes
with
his
subscription
.
a
professed
Father
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
had
a
rhewme
that
fell
into
his
right
eye
,
and
did
put
him
to
such
excessiue
payne
,
that
he
could
fynd
no
ease
,
eyther
in
letting
bloud
,
or
in
any
remedy
which
was
vsed
:
but
rather
the
payne
seemed
to
increase
by
the
multiplying
of
remedyes
,
so
that
he
could
not
take
any
rest
day
or
night
.
Finally
the
ninth
of
September
in
the
yeare
1596.
hauing
endured
a
most
vehement
payne
in
his
said
eye
,
vntill
seauen
of
the
clock
at
night
,
Father
Bartholomew
Perez
,
who
is
at
this
day
Assistant
of
the
Society
at
Rome
,
taking
compassion
of
him
,
gaue
him
a
subscription
of
B.
Father
Ignatius
his
hand
,
and
willed
him
to
commend
himselfe
vnto
him
,
and
to
lay
it
vnto
his
eye
:
for
he
hoped
that
he
would
deliuer
him
from
that
payne
,
as
he
had
done
othres
who
had
commended
themselues
vnto
him
.
Father
Garses
kneeled
downe
,
betaking
himselfe
to
prayer
,
and
layd
the
subscription
vnto
his
eye
,
when
his
payne
was
at
the
greatest
;
which
presently
was
taken
away
,
and
a
little
after
he
went
to
bed
,
and
slept
all
that
night
with
good
repose
,
and
the
next
morning
heard
confessions
in
the
Church
:
and
we
of
the
house
did
see
his
eye
well
,
which
we
had
seene
the
day
before
very
bloudy
,
and
full
of
water
.
12.
In
Gandia
a
maide
of
13.
yeares
old
,
called
Francis
Vinoles
,
had
byn
ill
at
ease
for
the
space
almost
of
a
yeare
,
He
healeth
a
lame
woman
.
of
a
great
payne
in
one
of
her
leggs
,
which
made
her
halt
,
&
did
put
her
to
much
payne
,
especially
when
the
weather
was
cold
,
which
was
very
contrary
to
her
disease
.
This
mayd
the
day
of
the
Circumcision
of
our
Lord
,
in
the
yeare
1600.
went
to
Masse
(
not
without
great
difficulty
)
because
it
was
so
great
a
day
,
and
returned
home
much
afflicted
,
by
reason
of
the
payne
which
greatly
tormented
her
.
Her
mother
willed
her
to
commend
herself
earnestly
to
blessed
Father
Ignatius
,
and
layd
one
of
his
subscriptions
vpon
her
:
and
in
that
very
instant
the
sick
maid
felt
her selfe
perfectly
well
,
and
free
from
that
payne
:
and
began
to
go
,
as
if
she
neuer
had
any
.
Her
Father
(
who
was
a
Phisitian
)
and
all
the
house
accounted
it
a
miracle
:
and
in
signe
of
thankfulnes
,
presently
the
day
following
,
the
mayd
,
and
her
mother
came
to
the
Church
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
to
render
thankes
to
our
Lord
,
and
to
his
great
Seruant
Ignatius
,
presenting
him
with
a
picture
of
wax
.
13.
Like
to
this
miracle
is
another
,
which
happened
in
the
moneth
of
October
in
the
yeare
1600.
in
the
same
Citty
of
Gandia
,
to
Iosepha
Borgia
wife
to
Gaspar
Harrera
.
For
the
said
Iosepha
,
He
cureth
a
payne
in
the
knee
.
not
being
able
for
the
space
of
more
then
a
moneth
,
scarse
to
moue
her selfe
by
reason
of
an
exceeding
great
payne
in
her
knee
,
and
finding
no
remedy
by
any
medicine
,
she
began
to
commend
herselfe
to
the
Blessed
Father
,
with
great
deuotion
,
and
to
say
fiue
tymes
the
Pater
noster
,
and
Aue
Maria.
And
hauing
done
this
for
three
dayes
,
being
one
night
in
her
bed
,
and
commending
her selfe
vnto
him
with
many
teares
(
because
she
felt
her selfe
much
tormented
with
that
payne
)
she
presently
reposed
,
&
slept
,
and
in
her
sleepe
the
Blessed
Father
appeared
vnto
her
,
and
with
a
serene
,
and
cherefull
countenance
told
her
,
that
he
came
to
cure
her
,
&
touching
her
knee
with
his
blessed
hand
,
he
freed
her
from
al
that
payne
,
and
she
awaking
found
her selfe
perfectly
well
,
and
presently
the
next
morning
came
to
the
Church
of
the
Society
,
and
brought
a
picture
of
wax
in
testimony
,
and
remembrance
of
the
fauour
receyued
at
our
Lords
hands
.
14.
But
yet
more
notable
is
that
which
happened
in
the
same
Citty
,
in
the
moneth
of
Nouember
following
,
to
a
recollected
Virgin
of
the
age
of
40.
yeares
,
called
Iosepha
Castella
,
who
was
sick
of
the
goute
,
He
cureth
the
Gout
.
which
was
wont
to
take
her
with
such
great
force
,
and
violence
,
that
it
depriued
her
of
her
iudgment
,
and
many
people
could
scarse
hold
her
from
hurting
,
and
beating
her selfe
:
and
when
she
was
out
of
this
fit
,
she
remayned
with
such
a
terrible
payne
of
her
hart
,
and
so
great
affliction
of
mynd
,
her
body
also
being
so
wearied
,
and
broken
,
that
for
all
that
day
,
and
the
day
following
,
she
could
not
moue
her selfe
,
nor
do
any
thing
.
But
hauing
vnderstood
of
the
fauours
,
which
our
Lord
did
in
this
tyme
in
diuers
places
by
the
intercession
of
the
Blessed
Father
;
one
night
when
her
disease
had
assayled
her
more
fiercely
and
violently
,
then
at
other
tymes
,
comming
a
litle
to
her self
,
she
commended
her selfe
,
as
earnestly
as
she
could
,
to
the
Blessed
Father
with
great
confidence
,
saying
fiue
tymes
the
Pater
noster
,
and
the
Aue
Maria
,
and
presently
in
the
same
instant
,
she
found
her selfe
altogeather
well
,
and
as
sound
,
and
free
from
that
sadnes
,
and
payne
of
her
hart
,
and
from
the
other
accidents
with
which
she
had
remained
all
that
tyme
,
as
she
was
wont
at
other
tymes
before
.
She
slept
,
and
reposed
that
night
very
well
(
which
she
could
not
do
at
other
tymes
,
when
she
had
those
fits
)
and
presently
so
soone
as
it
was
day
,
she
rose
out
of
her
bed
,
whereat
her
sister
,
and
brother-in-law
meruailed
to
see
her
goe
vp
and
downe
the
house
.
She
bad
them
not
wonder
,
but
giue
thankes
to
our
Lord
,
who
by
meanes
of
B.
Father
Ignatius
had
giuen
her
most
perfect
health
,
so
that
she
had
not
so
much
as
any
signe
of
her
sickness
.
After
eight
,
or
tenne
dayes
,
the
same
mayd
fell
into
such
an
extreme
fit
of
the
Cholicke
,
Also
the
cholike
.
that
she
expected
death
:
and
with
the
deuotion
,
which
she
had
conceiued
towards
the
Blessed
Father
,
she
commended
her selfe
to
him
,
and
presently
remayned
altogeather
free
from
that
payne
also
.
And
in
token
of
acknowledgment
,
she
came
to
the
Church
of
the
Society
,
and
brought
two
pictures
of
wa●
,
all
that
were
present
concurring
with
her
in
praysing
our
Lord
.
15.
We
may
add
to
these
miracles
another
,
which
God
hath
wrought
in
the
same
Citty
of
late
,
vpon
the
12.
of
December
of
this
last
yeare
1600.
A
Girle
of
7.
yeares
old
was
so
sick
of
an
ague
,
and
a
swelling
in
her
face
,
that
for
two
dayes
,
and
two
nights
she
could
take
no
rest
,
nor
drinke
so
much
as
one
drop
of
water
,
so
that
her
parents
thought
rather
of
burying
her
,
then
of
curing
her
.
One
of
the
childs
Aunts
saw
by
chance
a
picture
of
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
,
A
child
healed
of
an
Ague
and
sweelling
in
the
face
.
which
had
byn
brought
to
her
Father
,
that
he
might
set
it
in
a
frame
(
for
he
was
a
ioyner
)
she
tooke
it
,
and
layd
it
vpon
the
sick
childs
head
,
with
great
confidence
,
bidding
her
commend
her selfe
to
that
Saint
,
and
to
make
a
vow
,
that
she
would
performe
some
deuotion
towards
him
for
nyne
dayes
togeather
,
if
she
recouered
.
Within
a
quarter
of
an
houre
,
the
child
called
her
mother
,
and
told
her
,
that
she
was
sound
and
well
,
and
that
the
holy
Father
Ignatius
had
healed
her
,
desiring
her
to
giue
her
some
thing
to
eate
.
She
did
eate
,
drink
,
and
sleepe
that
night
,
as
one
that
was
perfectly
well
;
and
forthwith
the
day
following
,
she
and
her
Aunt
went
to
the
Colledge
of
the
Society
,
to
giue
our
Lord
thankes
,
and
began
to
performe
the
deuotion
promised
,
and
presented
a
picture
of
wax
.
Of
diuers
other
Miracles
of
B.
F.
Ignatius
,
done
in
other
parts
of
the
world
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
NOw
let
vs
passe
to
the
Iland
,
and
Citty
of
Majorca
,
in
which
our
Lord
hath
wrought
great
wonders
these
yeares
past
,
by
the
intercession
of
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
.
Ioane
Claray
:
Noguera
,
a
vertuous
,
and
exemplar
widdow
being
very
ill
of
her
eyes
,
and
hauing
lost
the
sight
first
of
her
right
eye
,
A
widdow
restored
to
her
sight
.
and
afterward
of
her
left
,
applying
a
subscription
of
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
his
hand
vnto
them
,
was
so
perfectly
healed
,
that
presently
the
day
following
she
could
worke
with
her
needle
,
and
fixe
her
eyes
as
sted
fastly
vpon
her
worke
,
as
before
she
was
blind
.
2.
Another
Lady
called
N.
Sureda
,
wife
to
George
Sureda
who
being
in
exceeding
great
payne
of
child-bearing
,
and
could
not
be
deliuered
in
many
dayes
;
with
the
subscription
of
the
Blessed
Father
brought
forth
a
sonne
safe
and
sound
,
He
helpeth
many
women
in
their
labour
of
child-bearing
.
the
mother
also
hauing
her
health
,
and
receyuing
great
contentment
,
and
ioy
,
as
all
the
rest
of
that
family
likewise
did
.
3.
This
also
happened
more
notably
to
another
woman
,
wife
to
Saluador
Mereader
,
who
hauing
wholy
lost
her
forces
,
so
that
she
could
not
be
deliuered
:
and
fearing
least
her
child
were
dead
,
by
the
same
subscription
recouered
her
courage
,
and
strength
,
and
brought
forth
a
sonne
,
to
whome
at
his
baptisme
they
gaue
the
name
of
Ignatius
,
because
he
was
borne
by
his
intercession
.
4.
Magdalen
Suau
wife
to
Peter
Suau
,
endured
for
three
dayes
most
terrible
paynes
of
child-bearing
,
and
vpon
S.
Laurence
his
day
,
in
the
yeare
1598.
the
subscription
which
we
haue
mentioned
of
the
Blessed
Father
,
being
brought
vnto
her
,
whilest
she
was
in
that
distresse
in
her
bed
,
she
rose
out
of
it
,
and
after
a
new
manner
,
all
that
were
present
calling
vpon
the
name
of
Blessed
Ignatius
,
she
was
deliuered
of
a
child
,
hauing
his
head
growing
betwixt
his
leggs
.
And
yet
our
Lord
vouchsafed
to
preserue
the
mother
,
who
was
very
faynt
and
weake
,
without
any
hurt
or
harme
;
the
child
also
being
fayre
,
and
in
good
health
,
which
caused
all
the
standers
by
to
praise
our
Lord
,
for
the
wayes
which
he
taketh
to
honour
his
Saints
.
With
these
,
and
other
like
accidents
the
fame
of
the
fauour
which
God
our
Lord
doth
to
women
in
childbirth
,
by
the
merits
of
Father
Ignatius
was
so
spread
abroad
,
that
both
poore
,
and
rich
,
when
they
found
themselues
in
that
danger
,
did
take
him
for
their
aduocate
,
and
vse
his
subscription
,
by
which
meanes
they
found
remedy
,
and
reliefe
in
their
necessities
.
5.
Another
woman
,
called
Ieronyma
Rebaça
,
was
many
dayes
in
danger
of
her
life
,
by
reason
of
the
great
,
and
terrible
paynes
,
which
she
suffered
in
child-bearing
,
being
also
exceeding
weake
and
faynt
,
and
hauing
vsed
many
remedyes
without
profit
,
thinking
that
the
child
was
dead
(
because
it
moued
not
)
they
would
haue
giuen
her
a
certayne
strong
medicine
,
to
make
her
voyd
it
forth
,
though
not
without
much
danger
of
her
owne
life
.
But
she
insteed
of
that
dangerous
potion
,
betooke
herself
to
the
remedyes
from
heauen
,
and
desired
to
haue
the
subscription
of
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
brought
vnto
her
,
by
which
God
did
worke
so
many
,
and
so
great
wonders
in
Majorca
.
They
brought
it
to
her
vpon
the
20.
of
October
of
the
same
yeare
1598.
and
within
halfe
a
quarter
of
an
houre
she
was
deliuered
of
a
sonne
,
being
aliue
,
and
in
good
health
.
And
that
which
caused
most
admiration
was
,
that
the
child
had
his
mouth
full
of
the
potions
,
which
the
mother
had
taken
three
dayes
before
.
The
midwife
tooke
them
out
of
his
mouth
,
and
the
child
presently
cryed
,
which
made
all
the
rest
to
laugh
for
ioy
.
6.
One
of
the
women
,
which
was
present
at
this
miracle
,
was
Ieronyma
Pỳ
,
wife
to
Raphaell
Pỳ
,
He
healeth
a
woman
of
a
paine
,
with
which
she
had
beene
troubled
16.
yeares
.
who
for
sixteene
yeares
had
endured
most
vehement
,
&
continuall
payne
in
her
iawes
,
not
hauing
found
any
remedy
which
could
mitigate
the
same
,
and
togeather
with
this
,
she
was
troubled
with
a
loose
tooth
,
which
caused
her
much
payne
when
she
did
eate
.
This
woman
hauing
seene
what
God
had
wrought
in
that
deliuery
of
Ieronyma
Rebaça
,
moued
with
deuotion
;
desired
to
haue
the
said
subscription
of
the
Blessed
Father
,
which
she
kissed
,
and
reuerenced
;
and
presently
in
that
instant
,
she
was
deliuered
from
her
paynes
,
and
the
loose
tooth
also
,
became
as
fast
as
any
of
the
rest
.
7.
This
good
woman
,
&
her
husband
were
so
thankful
,
and
deuout
to
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
,
that
they
deserued
to
receaue
,
another
greater
benefit
at
our
Lords
hand
,
One
cured
being
in
danger
of
death
by
his
intercession
.
For
the
day
following
,
being
the
21.
of
October
,
a
sonne
of
theirs
called
Iohn
Pỳ
,
fell
sick
of
so
terrible
,
and
dangerous
a
double
tertian
ague
,
that
hauing
confessed
,
and
receyued
,
he
lost
his
iudgment
the
fourth
day
,
his
toung
was
thicke
,
his
eyes
holow
and
cloudy
,
togeather
with
the
other
accidents
and
signes
of
death
.
Vpon
the
19.
of
October
,
they
laid
the
subscription
of
the
Blessed
Father
vpon
him
,
beseeching
our
Lord
with
much
deuotion
,
&
teares
to
graunt
the
sicke
man
his
health
.
And
at
that
very
instant
the
ague
was
quite
taken
away
,
&
he
recouered
his
iudgment
and
speach
,
and
his
eyes
became
cleare
.
And
this
being
at
eight
of
the
clock
at
night
,
forthwith
the
day
following
in
the
morning
he
rose
out
of
his
bed
found
and
well
,
and
the
Phisitian
comming
at
that
houre
to
visit
him
(
thinking
that
he
would
be
either
dead
,
or
in
his
last
agony
)
he
found
him
walking
,
without
any
signe
of
his
ague
,
or
former
sicknes
.
8.
By
chaunce
a
horse
ran
ouer
a
Surgeon
called
Bartholomew
Constantius
,
and
bruized
him
so
sorely
,
that
his
head
seemed
to
be
frozen
,
He
recoreth
a
bruised
,
&
blind
man
.
and
he
had
so
great
a
payne
in
his
eyes
that
he
could
not
take
any
rest
eyther
day
,
or
night
.
He
lost
the
sight
of
one
of
his
eyes
,
&
the
other
remayned
so
weake
and
tender
,
that
he
could
not
endure
any
glimpse
of
light
.
The
Phisitians
had
giuen
him
ouer
for
incurable
,
and
vpon
Holy
Wednesday
in
the
morning
,
the
yeare
1599.
he
desired
with
singuler
deuotion
to
haue
the
subscription
of
the
Blessed
Father
.
At
the
tyme
that
they
brought
it
,
and
it
came
into
the
chamber
where
he
was
,
before
they
gaue
it
him
,
that
great
cold
in
his
head
,
and
the
vehement
payne
in
his
eyes
ceased
,
&
he
found
both
in
body
,
and
spirit
an
extraordinary
comfort
.
Hauing
seene
the
meruailous
effects
of
that
subscription
,
he
presently
tooke
from
his
head
the
kerchers
,
and
caps
,
which
he
had
to
defend
it
from
the
cold
that
he
endured
,
and
he
cryed
out
,
saying
:
I
am
now
well
,
and
sound
,
and
without
payne
eyther
of
eyes
,
or
head
.
Whereupon
he
commaunded
the
dores
,
and
windowes
of
his
chamber
to
be
opened
,
(
which
before
he
had
kept
shut
to
keep
out
the
light
)
and
the
day
following
being
sound
and
cheerefull
,
he
went
to
the
Colledge
of
the
Society
,
to
praise
our
Lord
,
for
hauing
deliuered
him
by
the
intercession
of
the
B.
Father
,
and
to
relate
what
had
happened
vnto
him
9.
A
woman
called
Colonia
Vich
,
A
woman
recouereth
her
sight
.
wife
to
Lewes
Vich
,
hauing
endured
a
most
vehement
headach
three
moneths
,
and
finally
lost
the
sight
of
one
of
her
eyes
,
the
lyd
therof
falling
downe
and
couering
it
,
so
that
the
Surgeons
could
by
no
meanes
lift
it
vp
againe
,
and
thereupon
gaue
her
ouer
as
incurable
.
They
brought
her
the
subscription
vpon
the
fift
of
May
,
and
in
the
very
instant
,
that
they
layd
it
vpon
her
sore
eye
,
calling
vpon
the
name
of
the
Blessed
Father
,
the
lyd
was
presently
lifted
vp
of
it selfe
,
and
she
recouered
her
sight
,
and
went
to
the
Colledge
of
the
Society
,
to
giue
praise
to
our
Lord
.
10.
Let
vs
not
forget
Germany
,
where
in
a
Towne
called
Ebesperge
,
He
deliuereth
a
woman
from
danger
of
death
in
child-bearing
.
not
far
from
the
Citty
of
Monachium
(
in
which
the
Dukes
of
Bauaria
reside
)
a
woman
being
in
terrible
paynes
of
child-bearing
,
and
hauing
continued
two
dayes
,
and
two
nights
in
labour
,
with
great
affliction
and
anxiety
,
not
being
able
to
be
deliuered
,
the
third
day
she
found
her self
so
faynt
,
&
without
strength
,
that
she
seemed
more
likely
to
dye
,
than
otherwise
.
Her
Husband
being
very
much
afflicted
,
went
to
a
Father
of
the
Society
,
who
was
there
,
crauing
his
aduise
and
help
in
that
tribulation
.
The
Father
remembring
the
Miracles
,
which
our
Lo●d
wrought
in
many
places
,
by
the
intercession
of
B.
Father
Ignatius
,
especially
with
women
who
were
in
Danger
by
child-bearing
,
kneeling
downe
,
beseeched
the
Blessed
Father
with
great
deuotion
to
fauour
that
poore
woman
in
such
extreme
necessity
.
And
because
he
had
no
other
Relique
of
the
Father
to
send
her
,
he
tooke
the
rules
which
the
same
B.
Father
had
written
for
the
Society
,
with
much
deuotion
,
and
many
teares
,
and
infoulding
,
and
bynding
them
vp
in
a
paper
,
he
gaue
them
to
the
womans
husband
,
that
he
might
lay
them
vpon
her
,
as
a
sacred
thing
,
willing
him
not
to
doubt
,
but
that
God
would
fauour
her
.
He
did
so
,
and
the
woman
presently
recouered
strength
,
&
within
fiue
houres
was
deliuered
of
a
son
,
He
procureth
another
happy
deliuery
.
strangly
wrapped
vp
in
a
thinne
skin
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
the
Midwife
and
other
women
of
experience
,
and
both
the
sonne
,
and
the
mother
lyued
.
11.
In
Hungary
in
the
Towne
called
Turroz
,
the
yeare
1594.
a
woman
hauing
beene
3.
dayes
,
in
very
terrible
paynes
of
child-birth
,
and
in
feare
both
of
her
owne
,
and
her
childs
death
,
with
a
Relique
of
the
B.
Father
,
was
forthwith
deliuered
of
a
son
;
she
remaying
in
perfect
health
,
and
yealding
thankes
vnto
our
Lord
.
12.
Let
vs
not
passe
in
silence
,
what
our
Lord
hath
wrought
in
the
Indies
(
though
they
be
far
from
vs
.
)
In
the
yeare
1598.
in
the
moneth
of
September
,
a
little
ship
,
called
Sancta
Maria
de
Regla
,
departed
out
of
the
hauen
of
the
Blessed
Trinity
(
which
is
in
the
Iland
of
Cuba
)
towards
the
Citty
of
Carthagena
:
in
which
with
don
Bartholomeo
Lobo-Guerrero
,
Archbishop
of
the
new
Kingdome
of
Granada
,
there
went
at
his
request
and
in
his
company
,
the
Father
Alphonsus
Medranus
,
&
Francis
Figueroa
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
with
other
Priests
,
and
Laymen
.
Sayling
thus
,
and
comming
within
sight
of
Iamaijca
,
vpon
the
23.
of
September
,
they
were
assayled
with
such
a
terrible
,
and
fearefull
storme
,
that
they
all
accounted
themselues
lost
men
.
For
both
the
great
and
fore
masts
of
the
ship
were
broken
,
&
their
sayles
torne
in
peeces
,
and
the
wind
so
furious
,
that
they
could
not
set
vp
any
other
,
and
the
waues
of
the
sea
entered
into
the
ship
,
with
such
violence
,
that
it
rather
seemed
to
sayle
vnder
,
then
aboue
the
water
.
The
Pilot
,
called
Domingo
Rodriguez
did
let
it
run
at
all
aduentures
thinking
that
it
was
past
all
humane
remedy
,
if
God
did
not
send
them
some
from
Heauen
.
The
tempest
hauing
endured
thus
one
whole
day
,
&
waxing
euery
houre
greater
,
the
passengers
made
their
recourse
to
our
Lord
imploring
his
Diuine
help
.
The
Fathers
of
the
Society
calling
to
mynd
the
miracles
,
which
our
Lord
did
at
that
tyme
by
the
inuocation
of
their
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
,
commended
themselues
vnto
him
,
with
great
affect
,
and
deuotion
,
and
with
a
loud
voyce
aduised
the
Archbishop
,
and
the
other
passengers
to
do
the
same
,
with
hope
to
obtayne
by
this
meanes
that
,
which
they
could
not
procure
by
other
.
They
did
so
all
with
one
voyce
,
crying
out
with
much
feeling
,
and
many
teares
,
Holy
Father
Ignatius
releeue
vs
in
this
our
necessity
.
Presently
in
that
instant
they
sensibly
perceiued
the
efficacy
of
the
Blessed
Fathers
intercession
.
For
the
wynd
being
at
the
highest
,
became
presently
quiet
,
and
calme
,
to
the
great
admiration
and
ioy
of
all
those
who
were
in
the
ship
,
and
did
now
see
themselues
aliue
,
where
as
before
they
esteemed
themselues
but
dead
men
.
The
Archbishop
promised
,
to
celebrate
yearely
the
feast
of
the
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
,
saying
his
Masse
in
Pontificalibus
,
so
soone
as
the
Apostolicke
Sea
should
canonize
him
:
and
the
other
passengers
promised
other
things
,
euery
one
according
to
his
deuotion
,
as
appeareth
by
the
informations
made
in
the
Citty
of
Santa
—
fè
of
that
new
Kingdome
,
before
the
same
Archbishop
Don
Bartholomeo
,
and
also
in
Carthagena
by
the
authority
of
Don
Iuan
de
Ladrada
,
of
Saynt
Dominicks
order
,
Bishop
of
that
Citty
.
13.
The
Fathers
Alphonsus
Medranus
,
Another
miracle
vpon
the
sea
.
and
Francis
Figueroa
,
with
the
others
that
went
in
their
company
,
were
not
deliuered
only
by
this
miracle
,
and
at
this
tyme
,
from
the
euident
dangers
of
the
Sea
by
the
intercession
of
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
.
For
returning
in
the
yeare
1600.
from
the
foresaid
new
Kingdome
of
Granada
,
towards
Spayne
,
in
the
Gallion
,
named
Our
Lady
of
Arançaçu
,
passing
out
of
the
straites
of
Bahama
,
they
endured
many
,
and
very
terrible
stormes
.
For
the
tyde
with
them
was
very
strong
&
vehement
,
against
which
encountred
a
contrary
wynd
,
&
of
both
sides
they
were
inuiroted
with
sands
,
and
shallowes
,
and
in
very
great
danger
.
Father
Frauncis
Figueroa
cast
a
Relique
of
the
Blessed
Father
into
the
sea
,
beseeching
him
deuoutly
to
help
them
;
which
he
did
in
such
manner
,
that
the
sea
was
presently
calme
.
14.
But
this
fauour
from
Heauen
,
and
the
force
of
the
Blessed
Fathers
intercession
appeared
much
more
in
another
greater
daunger
wherein
they
were
,
neere
vnto
the
Ilands
,
called
Terceras
.
For
one
morning
at
the
dawning
of
the
day
,
sodainly
the
wind
arose
so
furiously
,
that
it
ouerturned
the
Galleon
and
the
maryners
and
passengers
seing
imminent
danger
of
death
,
kneeling
downe
,
confessed
their
sinnes
publikly
with
a
loud
voice
,
beseeching
our
Lords
mercy
.
The
wynd
brake
downe
the
greatest
sayle
,
and
those
of
the
Galleon
remembring
the
benefit
which
they
bad
receyued
before
in
the
channell
of
Bahama
,
by
meanes
of
the
inuocation
,
and
Relique
of
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
,
cryed
out
with
great
instance
to
Father
Francis
Figueroa
,
desyring
him
to
cast
againe
the
same
Relique
into
the
sea
,
that
God
might
be
pleased
to
deliuer
them
the
second
tyme
also
from
so
euident
danger
by
his
intercession
.
The
Father
did
so
,
and
presently
(
ô
goodnes
of
God
,
who
honoureth
his
seruants
in
this
manner
!
)
the
ayre
became
calme
,
the
sea
quiet
,
the
sun
shining
,
which
was
before
couered
,
&
al
in
the
ship
were
comforted
,
and
moued
to
thankesgiuing
,
seeing
themselues
free
from
that
feare
,
danger
,
and
terror
wherein
they
were
before
,
as
the
same
Fathers
,
and
others
who
came
in
the
Galleon
,
did
testify
.
15.
There
was
a
woman
in
India
so
much
inflamed
with
filthy
,
&
dishonest
loue
,
that
nothing
seemed
able
to
quench
it
.
He
deliuereth
an
Indian
woman
from
temptations
against
chastity
.
She
had
a
Relique
of
B.
Father
Ignatius
giuen
her
,
&
by
the
meanes
thereof
,
that
Diuellish
inflammation
ceased
,
which
had
almost
consumed
,
and
put
her
out
of
her
witts
.
And
in
the
same
manner
there
haue
beene
many
others
in
diuers
Prouinces
,
&
places
,
who
commending
themselues
earnestly
to
our
Lord
,
&
crauing
his
fauour
by
the
merits
of
his
seruant
Ignatius
,
haue
obtayned
victory
of
their
temptations
,
peace
,
and
serenity
in
their
soules
,
health
for
their
bodyes
,
case
in
theyr
troubles
,
security
in
their
dangers
,
and
remedy
in
their
aduersityes
.
Of
the
wonderfull
beginning
,
&
Progresse
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
.
CHAP.
XXIIII
.
BVT
though
the
miracles
,
which
are
here
related
,
&
many
other
,
which
I
omit
for
breuity
,
be
so
great
,
&
so
certayne
;
notwithstanding
the
greatest
of
all
(
in
my
opinion
)
is
,
that
God
hath
chosen
this
Blessed
Father
to
institute
,
gouerne
,
and
extend
an
Order
of
Religion
,
which
amongst
Catholikes
,
Heretickes
,
and
Infidells
,
hath
in
so
short
a
space
done
so
much
good
in
the
world
.
And
this
Miracle
is
so
great
,
and
so
notorious
,
that
although
there
were
no
other
,
this
alone
ought
to
be
sufficient
,
to
know
and
esteeme
the
sanctity
which
our
Lord
hath
giuen
to
this
venerable
Father
.
Synce
it
is
certayne
,
that
when
our
Lord
chooseth
one
for
any
great
matter
,
he
giueth
him
such
grace
and
talents
,
as
are
necessary
for
the
conuenient
execution
,
&
accomplishment
therof
.
2.
And
I
think
that
any
wise
,
and
vnpassionate
man
will
iudge
the
same
,
if
he
consider
the
alteration
,
which
God
made
,
changing
Ignatius
from
a
worldly
,
and
vayne
souldiar
,
&
making
him
Captayn
of
this
Sacred
Warfarre
,
and
Father
of
so
many
,
and
such
eminent
Children
.
He
that
shal
think
vpon
the
hard
wayes
,
by
which
he
guided
him
,
and
the
perseuerance
,
&
victory
,
that
he
gaue
him
:
what
company
he
ioyned
to
him
in
Paris
,
some
being
Spaniards
,
and
others
Frenchmen
,
at
the
very
tyme
that
Spayne
and
France
were
at
cruell
wars
:
and
how
he
vnited
,
and
bound
them
together
with
the
band
of
perfect
charity
.
The
persecutions
,
&
stormes
,
which
this
Vessel
hath
endured
,
from
the
tyme
that
our
Lord
launched
it
into
the
sea
,
and
that
it
hath
alwayes
arriued
at
a
secure
hauen
,
what
wynd
soeuer
it
had
,
when
weak
men
,
and
such
as
were
worldly
wise
,
made
account
that
it
would
haue
perished
.
3.
He
that
shall
ponder
with
attention
the
frame
,
and
forme
of
the
Institute
of
this
Religion
,
which
God
inspired
to
this
B.
Father
,
so
like
in
the
essentiall
poynts
to
other
orders
,
and
so
vnlike
in
some
,
which
are
proper
to
it selfe
.
The
progresse
and
propagation
which
the
hand
of
Almighty
God
hath
giuen
vnto
it
,
since
that
in
sixty
yeares
which
are
past
(
from
the
yeare
1540.
in
which
the
Pope
confirmed
it
,
vntil
the
yeare
1600.
in
which
I
write
this
history
)
our
Lord
hath
multiplyed
,
&
enlarged
it
throughout
all
the
Kingdomes
of
Christendome
,
and
in
so
many
,
&
so
remote
countryes
of
the
Indians
,
and
barbarous
people
,
where
the
light
of
the
Ghospell
had
not
before
appeared
.
So
that
in
Angola
,
Monacongum
,
Monomotapa
,
Brasil
,
Ethiopia
,
Ormuz
,
Goa
,
Malaca
,
Malucas
,
China
,
and
Iaponia
,
and
in
the
kingdomes
of
Mogor
,
and
Pegù
,
with
others
,
our
Fathers
are
resident
(
to
omit
,
as
more
known
,
the
firme
land
Perù
,
new
Spayne
,
the
Ilands
of
Manilla
,
or
the
Philippines
:
)
and
the
Society
hath
more
then
three
hundred
,
and
fifty
Colledges
,
and
Houses
,
distributed
into
three
and
twenty
Prouinces
,
and
two
vice-Prouinces
.
4.
He
will
also
iudge
the
same
,
who
shall
cast
his
eyes
vpon
that
which
more
importeth
,
to
wit
,
the
fruit
which
our
Lord
hath
drawne
out
of
the
labours
of
this
B.
Father
,
and
of
his
children
among
Catholiks
,
Infidells
,
and
Hereticks
.
There
is
no
cause
to
relate
in
this
place
,
that
which
belongeth
to
Catholiks
,
but
only
to
consider
,
&
ponder
it
,
since
that
we
haue
it
before
our
eyes
,
and
we
see
,
&
touch
with
our
hands
the
care
,
and
sollicitude
,
with
which
our
Fathers
imploy
themselues
in
teaching
children
the
Christian
doctrine
and
the
youth
good
learning
,
and
manners
:
in
visiting
and
comforting
those
,
who
are
detayned
in
prisons
,
&
the
sick
in
the
hospitalls
,
and
in
releeuing
the
poore
,
and
needy
,
&
helping
men
to
dye
well
.
5.
And
it
cannot
be
denyed
,
that
though
the
Common
wealth
hath
fallen
,
and
beene
impayred
much
in
other
things
:
yet
there
hath
been
great
reformation
in
many
seruants
of
God
,
concerning
preaching
more
profitably
,
and
more
oftner
,
touching
prayer
,
and
meditation
of
the
diuine
Misteryes
:
the
vse
,
and
frequentation
of
the
Holy
Sacraments
of
Confession
,
and
Communion
;
and
in
mortification
,
&
pennance
:
though
al
that
is
done
be
litle
,
if
we
consider
,
what
we
ought
to
do
.
Likewise
the
other
orders
of
Religion
haue
been
replenished
with
many
scollers
of
the
Society
,
who
perseuere
,
and
florish
in
them
with
great
praise
,
and
commendation
.
And
these
Religions
themselues
,
encouraged
with
the
help
and
succour
,
which
our
Fathers
haue
afforded
them
,
haue
more
discouered
their
holy
zeale
,
and
extended
greater
beames
of
their
sanctity
,
and
learning
,
sustayning
the
Common
wealth
vpon
their
shoulders
,
&
mouing
vs
with
their
example
,
to
labour
more
,
and
to
attend
with
greater
vigilancy
,
and
carefulnes
,
to
our
ministeryes
&
functions
.
6.
That
which
concerneth
the
Infidells
,
is
so
much
,
that
it
cannot
be
explicated
in
few
words
,
neyther
is
it
conuenient
,
that
we
should
spend
many
,
in
declaring
,
what
innumerable
soules
among
the
Gentills
,
the
children
of
this
Blessed
Father
haue
illuminated
with
light
from
heauen
,
and
brought
to
the
knowledg
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
to
the
sweet
yoke
of
his
holy
law
:
And
what
labours
they
haue
endured
,
and
do
endure
to
bring
this
to
passe
;
&
how
many
,
and
what
great
miracles
God
hath
wrought
by
them
,
by
reason
that
they
were
necessary
for
the
planting
of
the
faith
in
those
places
.
Neyther
can
any
,
who
inioy
the
peace
and
quietnes
,
that
those
who
were
borne
in
these
Kingdomes
do
enioy
(
Blessed
be
our
Lord
,
who
giueth
vs
this
peace
,
&
thanked
be
our
Pyous
Princes
who
conserue
it
,
)
easely
beleeue
,
vnlesse
they
see
it
,
what
profit
our
Lord
hath
done
,
&
continually
doth
in
the
Kingdomes
,
and
Prouinces
infected
with
Heresyes
;
and
what
battayles
,
and
combats
our
Fathers
haue
with
Hereticks
without
intermission
.
7.
But
that
,
which
they
who
haue
experience
of
those
countryes
,
say
,
and
which
we
who
haue
seene
it
,
know
,
is
that
with
the
exemplar
life
of
our
Fathers
,
with
the
Catholike
&
sound
doctrine
taught
in
Scholes
,
preached
in
Pulpits
,
published
in
printed
bookes
,
examined
and
tryed
in
disputations
with
Heretiks
themselues
,
and
the
institution
of
the
youth
(
which
in
these
prouinces
only
was
in
former
yeares
to
the
number
of
aboue
thirty
thousand
schollars
,
and
now
is
far
greater
)
the
holy
Catholicke
faith
which
seemed
to
be
decayed
and
fallen
in
the
Northern
Prouinces
,
is
reuiued
,
&
hath
taken
head
,
&
recouered
strength
,
to
resist
,
conuince
,
conquer
,
&
triumph
ouer
lyes
,
and
falsehood
.
And
an
innumerable
number
of
those
which
wauered
,
haue
been
confirmed
in
the
obedience
of
the
Roman
Church
:
and
many
Heretiks
,
who
had
forsaken
it
,
haue
returned
to
it
agayn
;
and
those
who
continue
obstinate
,
and
blynd
for
theyr
interest
,
and
ambition
,
haue
notwithstanding
lost
their
former
fury
;
and
feare
those
of
the
Society
(
whome
they
call
Iesuites
)
and
confesse
playnly
,
that
they
are
their
vtter
enemyes
,
and
as
such
,
they
abhorre
;
calumniate
,
and
persecute
them
.
8.
There
haue
been
many
Colledges
,
&
Seminaryes
erected
for
the
education
of
poore
schollers
,
especially
of
those
,
who
are
banished
,
and
suffer
persecution
for
theyr
faith
:
and
there
lyue
in
them
many
Priests
,
and
Religious
men
of
all
orders
,
vnder
the
disciplyne
,
and
gouerment
of
the
Society
,
who
hauing
ended
theyr
studyes
,
returne
to
theyr
Churches
,
and
Monasteryes
,
and
are
profitable
for
theyr
reformation
,
and
to
prouoke
others
by
their
examples
.
And
by
this
meanes
,
and
by
reason
,
that
many
from
the
Scholes
of
the
Society
haue
entered
into
Religion
,
the
Clergy
,
and
the
Orders
of
Religious
themselues
(
which
in
those
parts
were
much
decayed
)
haue
beene
reformed
,
and
haue
recouered
theyr
ancient
beauty
,
and
splendour
.
9.
In
like
manner
,
whole
Villages
,
Townes
,
Cittyes
,
and
Prouinces
haue
byn
conserued
in
the
Catholicke
faith
:
&
with
Congregations
,
Houses
of
Conuictors
,
Sermons
,
vse
and
frequentation
of
the
holy
Sacraments
,
fasting
,
pennances
,
and
workes
of
mercy
,
they
haue
reuiued
their
faith
,
and
shewed
by
their
actions
,
that
they
are
children
of
the
Catholike
Church
.
And
that
this
fruit
may
be
more
durable
and
lasting
,
and
more
acceptable
and
pleasing
to
our
Lord
:
the
sonnes
of
Ignatius
water
these
plants
with
their
bloud
,
dying
for
the
Catholik
faith
,
and
testifying
by
theyr
death
,
that
it
is
the
truth
;
since
that
they
giue
their
life
in
defence
therof
For
besides
aboue
25.
of
the
Society
,
which
in
both
the
Indies
haue
sealed
the
preaching
of
the
Ghospel
with
their
bloud
:
more
then
60.
others
haue
dyed
by
the
hands
of
Heretiks
.
10.
For
because
the
Hereticks
abhorre
so
much
those
of
this
religion
,
and
thinke
that
by
bereauing
them
of
their
liues
,
they
shall
find
lesse
hinderance
in
their
mischiefe
;
it
is
a
very
ordinary
thing
,
to
persecute
,
apprehend
,
torment
,
and
vse
them
like
Traytors
,
as
may
be
seene
daily
,
and
experience
it selfe
hath
made
it
manifest
.
The
which
also
is
a
great
argument
,
that
it
is
the
worke
of
God
,
and
that
he
who
founded
it
,
was
chosen
by
him
,
especially
with
his
owne
and
his
childrens
labours
,
to
amplify
and
enlarge
the
glory
of
the
same
Lord
who
did
chuse
him
,
and
to
illustrate
his
holy
Catholike
Church
.
11.
And
this
is
(
as
I
haue
said
)
the
greatest
,
of
all
the
miracles
of
this
Blessed
Father
,
and
the
Miracle
of
Miracles
,
in
which
are
contayned
so
many
,
and
so
notable
Miracles
,
as
the
wonderfull
things
are
,
which
our
Lord
hath
wrought
by
him
,
and
his
children
.
Be
he
therfore
Blessed
,
and
glorifyed
,
as
the
Author
,
and
worker
of
all
that
is
good
:
since
that
(
as
the
Apostle
saith
)
Neither
he
who
planteth
,
is
anything
,
nor
he
who
watereth
:
but
God
who
maketh
that
to
encrease
and
fructify
,
which
is
planted
and
watered
:
and
to
whom
,
as
to
the
roote
thereof
,
all
the
beauty
and
fruit
of
the
tree
is
due
.
Sundry
Testimonies
,
of
Holy
men
,
of
Kinges
,
Princes
,
and
Prelates
,
concerning
B.
Father
Ignatius
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
WE
haue
enlarged
our selues
much
,
in
this
life
of
our
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
;
but
for
that
we
hauing
knowne
,
and
conuersed
so
much
with
him
,
it
hath
giuen
vs
leaue
to
exceed
our
ordinary
course
,
&
indeed
we
know
certainly
that
all
which
hath
byn
said
to
be
too
litle
in
respect
of
that
which
might
be
said
.
And
because
as
yet
he
is
not
a
Canonized
Saint
,
nor
proposed
to
the
whole
Church
by
the
holy
Apostolick
Sea
to
be
inuocated
,
and
reuerenced
,
as
the
others
are
,
whose
lyues
we
haue
written
:
it
hath
bin
necessary
to
relate
some
more
particuler
●●●ngs
,
&
miracles
,
which
in
the
liues
of
other
Saints
might
be
for
breuity
well
omitted
.
Though
it
be
certayne
,
that
we
pretermit
many
other
,
esteeming
these
sufficient
for
that
which
we
pretend
in
writing
this
life
:
that
is
,
to
glorify
our
Lord
,
who
hath
made
him
a
Saint
,
to
discouer
his
vertues
,
for
our
example
:
and
that
they
who
are
ignorant
of
them
,
may
come
to
know
them
,
and
conceiue
deuotion
towards
this
holy
Father
.
2.
And
for
this
cause
before
I
make
an
end
,
I
will
add
,
that
as
this
Blessed
Father
was
a
Saynt
in
his
life
,
so
he
was
knowne
,
esteemed
,
and
reuerenced
for
a
Saynt
by
all
those
,
who
treated
with
him
,
and
much
more
by
them
,
who
were
more
familiarly
acquainted
with
him
,
because
they
did
see
more
neerely
his
admirable
vertues
,
and
touched
,
as
it
were
,
with
their
hand
,
the
great
gifts
,
and
graces
which
God
had
endued
him
withall
.
3.
Father
Frauncis
Xauier
an
Apostolicall
man
,
and
of
such
rare
sanctity
,
by
whom
God
wrought
so
many
,
and
great
miracles
,
who
illustrated
innumerable
Gentils
,
bare
so
great
deuotion
,
and
reuerence
to
Father
Ignatius
,
that
he
did
carry
a
subscription
of
his
in
his
bosome
,
as
a
firme
buckler
against
all
dangers
.
And
from
the
remote
Countryes
of
India
,
he
wrote
letters
vnto
him
,
vpon
his
knees
.
4.
Father
Peter
Faber
,
who
was
the
first
that
ioyned
with
him
,
in
the
erection
of
the
Society
,
an
admirable
man
,
and
of
maruelous
diuine
illustrations
;
tooke
Father
Ignatius
for
his
patterne
,
and
example
of
Holynes
,
and
of
all
vertue
.
5.
Father
Iames
Laynes
,
the
second
Generall
of
the
Society
,
and
a
man
so
much
esteemed
in
the
world
,
for
his
great
learning
and
religion
,
told
me
,
that
because
God
was
so
much
pleased
,
with
the
soule
of
his
Seruant
Ignatius
,
he
did
so
much
good
to
the
Society
,
and
so
greatly
fauoured
the
children
therof
.
6.
Father
Frauncis
Borgia
,
the
third
Generall
of
the
Society
,
a
man
so
well
knowne
to
the
world
,
by
reason
of
his
Nobility
,
and
much
more
of
his
Sanctity
,
went
to
Rome
the
yeare
1550.
principally
to
see
,
know
,
and
conuerse
with
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
And
when
he
said
his
first
Masse
,
(
which
was
in
the
house
of
Loyola
)
he
kissed
the
floore
of
the
Chamber
where
the
Father
was
borne
,
by
reason
of
the
great
deuotion
,
which
he
bare
vnto
him
,
as
vnto
so
holy
a
man
.
And
this
was
the
opinion
of
all
others
who
treated
familiarly
with
him
.
But
not
only
those
who
liued
with
him
,
had
this
estimation
of
his
sanctity
,
but
likewise
those
abroad
had
the
same
conceit
and
respect
of
him
in
like
manner
.
7.
Pope
Paul
the
third
,
of
blessed
Memory
,
who
was
the
first
that
confirmed
the
Society
,
did
very
many
important
things
by
the
counsayle
of
this
Blessed
Father
;
and
among
others
,
one
was
to
institute
in
Rome
the
supreme
Counsell
of
the
Inquisition
,
and
to
appoynt
foure
most
graue
Cardinalls
to
haue
care
of
matters
belonging
to
the
Catholick
faith
,
in
that
holy
Tribunall
.
8.
Pope
Iulius
the
third
would
not
make
Father
Peter
Canisius
Bishop
of
Vienna
,
as
the
King
of
the
Romans
Don
Ferdinand
requested
very
earnestly
,
because
B.
Father
Ignatius
would
not
giue
his
consent
therto
:
so
great
was
the
respect
,
which
the
Pope
bare
vnto
him
.
9.
Pope
Marcellus
the
second
,
who
succeeded
to
Iulius
the
third
,
said
:
That
in
matters
of
the
Society
,
the
authority
of
Father
Ignatius
alone
was
of
more
weight
with
him
,
then
all
the
reasons
,
which
could
be
alleadged
to
the
contrary
.
10.
Pope
Paul
the
fourth
,
(
in
the
tyme
of
whose
Popedome
the
Blessed
Father
departed
,
)
honoured
him
so
much
,
that
when
he
spake
with
him
,
he
bad
him
rise
vp
,
and
couer
his
head
.
11.
Pope
Gregory
the
13.
in
the
Bulls
which
be
graunted
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1582.
and
1583.
in
confirmation
and
defence
,
of
the
Institute
of
the
Society
,
expresly
saith
,
That
the
holy
Ghost
inspired
Ignatius
to
institute
the
Society
,
and
to
prescribe
the
forme
,
which
the
Iustitute
thereof
contayneth
.
He
saith
more
,
That
all
the
Christian
Common
wealth
is
eased
,
and
refreshed
by
the
children
of
the
Society
.
12.
And
he
,
and
his
Predecessors
Pius
1111.
and
Pius
v.
do
so
exceedingly
,
and
with
such
exaggeration
,
praise
and
extoll
the
ministeryes
,
and
functions
of
the
Society
,
and
the
fruite
which
God
hath
drawne
,
and
daily
draweth
out
of
them
,
that
for
modesty
I
will
not
relate
them
in
this
place
:
but
all
this
fruit
proceeded
(
as
from
the
roote
thereof
,
)
from
Ignatius
,
by
the
assistance
of
our
Lords
grace
.
13.
The
King
of
the
Romans
(
whom
we
named
before
)
Don
Ferdinando
,
besides
the
Colledges
of
the
Society
which
he
founded
,
and
his
great
fauour
towards
vs
in
respect
of
B.
Father
Ignatius
,
being
much
inclyned
to
make
Father
Claudius
Iayus
(
one
of
the
first
Fathers
)
Bishop
of
Trieste
,
he
did
it
not
,
vnderstanding
that
Father
Ignatius
was
of
a
contrary
opinion
,
and
did
not
like
it
.
14.
Don
Iohn
the
third
,
King
of
Portugall
,
by
reason
of
the
great
deuotion
which
he
bare
to
this
Blessed
Father
,
commaunded
Father
Lewis
Gonzales
de
Camera
,
when
he
went
from
Portugall
to
Rome
,
in
the
yeare
1553.
to
be
attentiue
,
and
consider
all
the
actions
of
Father
Ignatius
,
and
write
them
in
particuler
to
him
.
Which
the
Father
did
,
and
wrote
to
the
King
,
that
concerning
the
matter
,
which
he
had
commended
vnto
him
,
he
was
not
so
much
inflamed
in
the
loue
of
God
,
by
any
spirituall
readinge
,
or
prayer
,
as
by
the
attention
,
which
he
vsed
in
behoulding
Father
Ignatius
.
15.
The
Cardinall
Don
Gaspar
de
Quiroga
,
Archbishop
of
Toledo
,
and
Generall
Inquisitor
in
the
Kingdomes
of
Spayne
,
who
in
Rome
had
byn
the
said
Fathers
great
friend
,
testifyeth
of
him
,
that
he
was
a
most
perfect
man
,
truly
humble
,
meeke
,
patient
a
despiser
of
the
world
,
and
inflamed
with
the
zeale
of
Gods
glory
,
and
the
good
of
soules
:
and
that
he
was
neuer
troubled
,
nor
changed
countenance
,
for
any
variety
of
prosperity
,
or
aduersity
.
16.
Cardinall
Gabriel
Paleotto
,
Bishop
of
Bononia
,
calleth
him
,
The
light
of
the
Church
:
and
saith
,
That
God
moued
him
to
institute
the
Society
,
for
the
greater
strengthening
,
and
fortifying
,
of
Ecclesiasticall
discipilne
.
17.
The
Duke
of
Bauaria
,
Albertus
,
was
very
much
adicted
to
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
,
and
wrote
vnto
him
many
tymes
,
and
reuerenced
him
as
a
Saint
,
and
for
his
respect
imbraced
,
and
fauoured
his
children
,
as
his
Successors
haue
done
euer
since
;
who
haue
inherited
no
lesse
the
Piety
of
theyr
Auncestors
,
then
the
Greatnes
of
their
House
.
18.
The
President
of
Castilla
,
Iohn
Vega
,
being
Embassadour
for
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
,
in
Rome
;
held
very
great
friendship
with
the
Father
;
and
in
a
letter
which
he
wrote
to
the
Society
,
at
the
tyme
of
his
discease
,
he
called
him
Blessed
,
and
Holy
Captaine
,
and
worthy
to
haue
his
banner
placed
in
Heauen
,
with
those
of
S.
Dominick
,
and
S.
Francis
.
19.
Maister
Iohn
of
Auila
,
an
Apostolicall
Preacher
,
(
whose
life
was
written
by
Father
Lewis
of
Granada
,
deseruing
so
excellent
a
Recorder
)
said
of
his
humility
,
That
Blessed
Father
Ignatius
was
a
Giant
,
and
he
in
his
comparison
but
a
dwarfe
.
20.
The
same
Father
Lewis
of
Granada
,
speaking
of
the
Blessed
Father
,
saith
:
That
he
meruailed
at
the
life
,
heroyical
,
and
most
admirable
vertues
of
that
new
Mirrour
of
Vertue
,
&
Prudence
,
which
God
had
sent
vnto
the
world
in
our
tymes
,
for
the
saluation
of
infinite
soules
.
So
are
his
wordes
.
21.
And
in
this
manner
do
many
other
very
wise
,
and
graue
men
think
,
and
speak
.
And
many
authors
of
Diuers
nations
,
who
haue
written
since
the
Society
began
,
do
speak
of
him
as
of
an
Holy
man
:
Surius
in
comment
.
return
in
orbegest
.
an.
1540.
Molanus
in
additad
Vsuard
.
die
31.
Iuly
.
Genebrard
in
chro
.
an.
1521.
S●●●der
.
in
hist.
Schis
.
Aug
lic.
an
:
1540.
Bozius
de
signis
Eccl.
lib.
5.
cap.
3.
sig.
11.
&
●ib.
7.
c.
1.
sig.
25.
&
l.
9.
c.
12.
sig.
37.
Morig
.
in
hist.
de
Origine
relig.
c.
77.
Angelus
in
tract
.
de
praepos
.
ad
commun.
p.
121.
Mambri
.
in
hist.
l.
3.
Ygles
.
c.
2.
part
.
hist.
Pon.
tific
.
lib.
6.
in
vita
Pauli
3.
Villeg
.
tom.
1.
in
vita
Ign.
Garibay
hist.
Hispan
.
l.
30.
cap.
5.
Paiua
l.
1.
orthod.
instit
.
As
Laurence
Surius
a
Germane
by
Nation
,
who
briefly
writeth
his
life
.
And
Iohn
Molanus
of
Flaunders
,
who
calleth
him
,
Most
Blessed
.
And
Genebrard
a
French-man
,
who
saith
,
That
God
sent
him
against
Luther
.
And
Doctour
Nicolas
Saunders
,
an
Englishman
,
who
calleth
him
,
A
man
of
God
,
and
moued
by
our
Lord
to
do
the
worke
,
which
he
performed
.
Thomas
Bozius
nameth
him
,
A
most
famous
man
for
the
sanctity
of
his
life
.
Paulus
Morigia
,
of
the
Order
of
the
Iesuati
,
and
Angelus
del
Paz
,
of
S.
Francis
Order
,
and
Mambrinus
Rosa
,
all
foure
Italian
Authors
,
write
,
and
commend
the
life
of
the
Blessed
Father
.
And
Gonzales
de
Yglesças
,
and
Maister
Alphonsus
of
Villegas
,
and
Stephen
of
Garibay
,
Spanish
Historiographers
of
our
tyme
,
write
the
same
of
him
,
and
call
him
,
Blessed
,
Happy
,
and
Saynt
.
And
Doctor
Iames
of
Paiua
,
a
Portugese
(
who
as
a
Doctor
of
Diuinity
for
his
King
,
was
present
in
the
Councell
of
Trent
)
nameth
him
an
Illustrious
example
of
Sanctity
,
An
admirable
man
,
and
giuen
to
the
world
for
a
particuler
benefit
from
heauen
.
22.
And
if
we
turne
our
eyes
to
the
Kings
,
and
Princes
,
who
accounting
him
a
Saynt
,
haue
beseeched
our
most
holy
Father
Pope
Clement
the
eight
,
that
this
day
sitteth
into
the
chayre
of
S.
Peter
,
to
declare
him
to
be
so
,
and
to
put
him
into
the
Catalogue
of
Saynts
;
we
shall
find
,
that
the
greatest
,
and
most
mighty
Princes
of
Christendome
,
haue
desired
,
and
beseeched
it
with
great
instance
.
For
the
Emperour
Rodulphus
the
second
of
his
name
,
and
the
Empresse
Donna
Maria
of
Austria
his
mother
,
and
the
Catholick
King
Philip
the
second
of
glorious
memory
,
and
King
Philip
the
3.
his
Sonne
,
who
raigneth
at
this
day
,
togeather
with
Queene
Margaret
,
and
Duke
William
of
Bauaria
,
the
Archdutchesse
Donna
Maria
his
sister
,
and
others
,
haue
written
letters
to
his
Holynesse
,
in
which
they
call
him
Blessed
,
and
Holy
Father
,
and
from
whose
most
Holy
,
and
Religious
life
,
as
from
their
fountayne
,
the
current
of
many
gifts
,
and
graces
hath
reioyced
the
Citty
of
God
.
23.
And
not
only
these
,
and
other
great
Princes
haue
shewed
their
piety
and
deuotion
,
which
they
beare
to
the
Father
,
making
intercession
for
his
Canonization
;
but
also
whole
Kingdomes
haue
done
the
same
:
as
that
of
Castilla
in
their
Parlament
;
that
of
Aragon
,
that
of
Valentia
,
and
the
Princedome
of
Catalun̄a
,
with
their
Viceroyes
,
and
Gouernours
;
the
holy
Churches
of
Toledo
,
Ciuill
,
Granada
,
and
Corduba
;
the
Cittyes
of
Saragoza
,
Valencia
,
and
Barcelona
,
and
the
Prouince
of
Guipuzcoa
(
where
the
Father
was
borne
)
and
many
other
Bishops
,
Dukes
,
and
Lords
.
24.
And
this
is
the
common
consent
,
and
opinion
of
Christian
,
wise
,
and
vnpassionate
men
of
all
Nations
:
only
the
Hereticks
thinke
,
and
speake
euill
of
this
Blessed
Father
,
and
write
bookes
against
his
life
,
and
against
his
Religion
;
as
a
great
Caluinist
hereticke
hath
done
,
named
Symon
Lithus
Missenus
,
who
wrote
fiue
bookes
against
the
other
fiue
of
his
life
,
which
are
in
print
;
which
is
no
lesse
testimony
of
his
Sanctity
,
then
the
praise
,
which
so
many
,
and
so
graue
men
,
that
haue
byn
heere
recited
,
do
giue
him
.
For
as
it
is
a
great
praise
,
to
be
praised
by
the
good
:
so
it
is
no
lesse
,
to
be
dispraised
by
the
bad
,
as
S.
Hierome
saith
,
writing
to
S.
Augustine
in
these
words
.
The
Catholickes
reuerence
,
and
admire
you
,
as
the
repayrer
,
and
restorer
of
the
ancient
faith
,
and
that
which
is
a
signe
of
greater
glory
,
all
Hereticks
hate
,
and
reuile
you
:
and
they
persecute
,
me
with
the
same
malice
,
killing
in
desire
those
,
whom
they
cannot
bereaue
of
their
life
with
the
sword
.
FINIS
.